a_o catholic_a apostasy_n from_o christ._n so_o that_o this_o pretend_a remedy_n against_o schism_n cause_v a_o catholic_a apostasy_n be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o to_o be_v avoid_v then_o schism_n itself_o the_o remedy_n be_v far_o worse_o than_o the_o fear_a malady_n minister_n serm._n sect_n 6._o pag._n 37._o this_o power_n be_v twofold_a the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n 19_o line_n to_o titus_n in_o crect_n where_o i_o place_v the_o power_n wherein_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o presbyter_n in_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o reader_n be_v to_o understand_v that_o i_o mention_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o essential_a for_o otherwise_o ancient_a writer_n mention_v bb._n other_o prerogative_n of_o bishop_n wherein_o their_o superiority_n do_v consist_v as_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o confirm_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o public_o to_o reconcile_v the_o penitent_n to_o consecrate_v church_n etc._n etc._n of_o some_o whereof_o jerome_n indeed_o say_v they_o do_v belong_v ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la potius_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la legis_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la lucifer_n rather_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n then_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o law_n but_o what_o say_v the_o refuter_fw-la now_o at_o the_o last_o yet_o say_v he_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o have_v be_v long_o delay_v or_o that_o he_o have_v great_o long_v in_o hope_n to_o do_v great_a matter_n to_o deal_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o ordination_n let_v we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o bishop_n must_v have_v sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n but_o where_o good_a sir_n do_v i_o say_v they_o must_v have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n which_o you_o have_v so_o oft_o object_v and_o now_o again_o do_v repeat_v make_v you_o no_o conscience_n of_o publish_v untruth_n can_v bb._n be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o maintain_v unless_o they_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n or_o do_v i_o here_o dispute_v what_o bishop_n must_v have_v when_o i_o only_o show_v what_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o unless_o they_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n they_o have_v not_o the_o superiority_n which_o our_o bishop_n have_v i_o answer_v that_o our_o bb._n have_v no_o more_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n than_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n have_v and_o this_o i_o add_v in_o the_o sermon_n that_o although_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v so_o peculiar_a to_o bishop_n as_o that_o ordinary_o and_o regularlie_o the_o ordination_n be_v not_o think_v lawful_a which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o a_o bishop_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v but_o that_o extraordinary_o and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n presbyter_n may_v ordain_v howbeit_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o allege_v any_o approve_a example_n thereof_o if_o the_o refuter_fw-la can_v which_o i_o do_v more_o than_o doubt_v of_o he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o produce_v they_o it_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o credit_n of_o some_o other_o church_n it_o can_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o maintain_v see_v therefore_o the_o refuter_fw-la do_v alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n make_v i_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v because_o he_o can_v not_o answer_n that_o which_o be_v propound_v i_o shall_v neither_o wrong_v he_o nor_o the_o reader_n if_o i_o vouchsafe_v he_o no_o further_o answer_n in_o this_o point_n but_o in_o very_a truth_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o refute_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n which_o i_o propound_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o disprove_v their_o sole_a power_n which_o himself_o have_v foist_v into_o the_o question_n for_o as_o touch_v my_o first_o argument_n proof_n whereas_o he_o frame_v for_o i_o this_o consequence_n it_o have_v be_v the_o receive_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n be_v such_o a_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o bishop_n as_o that_o ordinary_o and_o regularlie_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ordination_n but_o by_o a_o bishop_n therefore_o bb._n have_v sole_a authority_n of_o ordination_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v therefore_o they_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n he_o pass_v by_o this_o consequence_n though_o he_o will_v fain_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o it_o be_v liable_a to_o he_o can_v tell_v what_o just_a exception_n and_o only_o insist_v on_o the_o antecedent_n which_o be_v the_o assumption_n of_o his_o prolix_a syllogism_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o hear_n how_o he_o do_v disprove_v it_o forsooth_o it_o halt_v down_o right_a have_v no_o strength_n but_o from_o a_o false_a supposition_n and_o so_o prove_v to_o be_v that_o there_o be_v always_o diocesan_n bishop_n here_o the_o refuter_fw-la if_o he_o will_v have_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o satisfy_v his_o reader_n shall_v have_v produce_v some_o approve_a example_n of_o ordination_n either_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o since_o perform_v by_o presbyter_n without_o a_o bishop_n whereby_o he_o may_v have_v disprove_v my_o assertion_n but_o not_o be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v he_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o ordinary_a trade_n of_o answer_v by_o mere_a cavillation_n he_o talk_v of_o a_o supposition_n whereon_o the_o assumption_n be_v ground_v when_o as_o the_o speech_n be_v simple_a and_o categoricall_a as_o they_o speak_v and_o not_o hypotheticall_a and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v not_o the_o denial_n of_o a_o supposition_n but_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v bishop_n be_v not_o therefore_o they_o have_v not_o this_o power_n for_o where_o he_o add_v diocesan_n that_o be_v speak_v unreasonable_o for_o the_o question_n now_o be_v not_o what_o their_o authority_n be_v extensiuè_fw-fr whether_o to_o a_o diocese_n or_o not_o which_o in_o this_o point_n be_v not_o material_a but_o what_o it_o be_v intensiuè_fw-fr in_o respect_n of_o other_o minister_n by_o that_o start_a hole_n therefore_o he_o can_v escape_v especial_o if_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o supposition_n be_v not_o as_o he_o untrue_o say_v false_a for_o that_o error_n he_o will_v as_o i_o hope_v recant_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v read_v what_o i_o have_v allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o diocese_n and_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v he_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v false_a that_o also_o be_v untrue_a for_o he_o never_o go_v about_o it_o nec_fw-la ausus_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la potuit_fw-la only_o he_o reject_v it_o in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n as_o be_v so_o manifest_o false_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o disprove_v it_o but_o suppose_v for_o a_o little_a while_n that_o the_o refuter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o challenger_n conceit_n be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o parishional_a and_o that_o the_o presbyter_n join_v to_o they_o be_v lay_v elder_n it_o will_v then_o be_v know_v when_o the_o pastoral_a charge_n be_v void_a who_o do_v ordain_v the_o new_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n you_o will_v say_v that_o be_v already_o define_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a position_n which_o the_o great_a challenger_n have_v offer_v to_o prove_v that_o every_o parish_n have_v within_o itself_o authority_n to_o elect_v ordain_v depose_v and_o deprive_v their_o minister_n not_o that_o the_o whole_a parish_n do_v ordain_v but_o only_o the_o presbytery_n very_o good_a this_o than_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o new_a disciplinarian_o conceit_n that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n belong_v ordinary_o neither_o to_o bishop_n nor_o to_o other_o minister_n but_o to_o their_o presbytery_n consist_v of_o lay_v elder_n but_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o any_o one_o approve_a example_n that_o lie_v elder_n have_v ever_o or_o at_o any_o time_n right_o to_o ordain_v or_o to_o impose_v hand_n i_o will_v yield_v in_o the_o whole_a cause_n my_o second_o proof_n he_o have_v pervert_v proof_n proportion_v it_o to_o his_o own_o strength_n for_o he_o shall_v have_v frame_v it_o thus_o if_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v not_o in_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n neither_o before_o timothe_n and_o titus_n be_v send_v but_o in_o the_o apostle_n nor_o after_o but_o in_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o timothe_n and_o titus_n and_o their_o successor_n then_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v a_o prerogative_n peculiar_a to_o bishop_n wherein_o they_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n but_o both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o consequent_a the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o
that_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 1.14_o be_v give_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o 1.6_o his_o hand_n which_o show_v that_o if_o any_o presbyter_n do_v join_v with_o paul_n it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v with_o bb._n by_o the_o canon_n 3._o of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o by_o the_o discipline_n and_o order_n ordain_v of_o our_o church_n and_o this_o answer_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la infer_v upon_o this_o exposition_n that_o if_o presbytery_n signify_v a_o company_n of_o senior_n as_o it_o must_v for_o i_o tell_v you_o his_o word_n must_v stand_v for_o law_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v not_o in_o one_o man_n hand_n alone_o for_o though_o that_o alone_o be_v of_o his_o own_o add_v yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o paul_n and_o ancient_a bb._n have_v this_o power_n as_o much_o alone_a as_o our_o bishop_n where_o i_o say_v this_o place_n make_v nothing_o either_o for_o their_o parish_n presbytery_n or_o lie_v presbytery_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v 11._o it_o skill_v not_o now_o what_o presbytery_n this_o be_v belike_o than_o it_o skill_v not_o what_o become_v of_o the_o main_a pillar_n of_o your_o discipline_n so_o you_o can_v make_v any_o poor_a shift_n to_o maintain_v the_o point_n which_o present_o be_v in_o hand_n but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o mention_v a_o christian_a presbytery_n on_o which_o also_o the_o disciplinarian_o do_v principal_o build_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o pretend_a presbytery_n it_o make_v not_o a_o little_a i_o think_v for_o the_o justify_n of_o our_o cause_n that_o it_o make_v not_o at_o all_o for_o their_o presbytery_n which_o by_o the_o confession_n ministris_fw-la of_o calvin_n have_v no_o right_a to_o impose_v hand_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v sacrilegious_a usurpation_n and_o horrible_a intrusion_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o the_o ministry_n if_o lay_v man_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n beside_o it_o skill_v something_o that_o the_o greek_a father_n understand_v by_o presbytery_n a_o company_n of_o bishop_n which_o as_o it_o prove_v the_o prerogative_n of_o bb._n in_o the_o ordain_v of_o bb._n so_o do_v it_o not_o impeach_v their_o superiority_n in_o ordain_v minister_n and_o where_o he_o make_v 〈◊〉_d say_v they_o be_v no_o presbyter_n he_o mistake_v the_o matter_n unless_o he_o understand_v mere_a or_o onely-presbyter_n for_o bb_n and_o apostolical_a man_n yea_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v presbyter_n and_o so_o call_v themselves_o but_o they_o be_v not_o bare_a or_o onely-presbyter_n as_o those_o be_v which_o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o presbyter_n say_v he_o than_o be_v the_o apostle_n to_o blame_v to_o call_v they_o so_o if_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v collectiuè_fw-fr he_o call_v the_o company_n of_o they_o which_o impose_v hand_n on_o timothy_n the_o presbytery_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o not_o only_o inferior_a minister_n but_o bishop_n and_o apostle_n be_v call_v presbyter_n it_o be_v a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n it_o shall_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o a_o company_n or_o senate_n of_o bishop_n or_o apostolical_a man_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o presbytery_n now_o that_o they_o be_v not_o mere_a presbyter_n the_o father_n prove_v because_o presbyter_n may_v not_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la fas_fw-la erat_fw-la say_v ambrose_n 3._o nec_fw-la licebat_fw-la ut_fw-la inferior_a ordinaret_fw-la maiorem_fw-la neither_o be_v timothy_n any_o say_v he_o blunt_o and_o peremptory_o speak_v but_o the_o father_n that_o before_o i_o mention_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v and_o it_o be_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v the_o authority_n of_o some_o one_o whereof_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n aught_o to_o overweigh_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o disciplinarian_o contradict_v the_o same_o in_o fine_a distrust_v this_o burrow_n he_o fly_v to_o his_o old_a start_a hole_n out_o of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v so_o often_o ferret_v that_o the_o father_n speak_v only_o of_o their_o own_o time_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o ordain_v of_o minister_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n almost_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o they_o the_o absurdity_n of_o which_o evasion_n the_o reader_n may_v easy_o discern_v if_o he_o will_v but_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o be_v the_o greek_a father_n word_n before_o cite_v and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n they_o be_v utter_v 〈◊〉_d he_o speak_v here_o say_v chrysostome_n and_o occumenius_n 〈◊〉_d not_o of_o presbyter_n but_o of_o bishop_n for_o presbyter_n do_v not_o ordain_v bishop_n be_v it_o not_o most_o plain_a that_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v it_o not_o absurd_a to_o understand_v they_o thus_o paul_n by_o the_o presbytery_n which_o ordain_v timothy_n understandeth_v bishop_n and_o not_o presbyter_n because_o howsoever_o in_o those_o time_n presbyter_n may_v ordain_v yet_o in_o our_o time_n they_o can_v but_o let_v i_o ask_v the_o refuter_fw-la this_o question_n see_v it_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o all_o that_o paul_n here_o speak_v of_o timothy_n his_o ordination_n to_o what_o function_n he_o think_v he_o be_v ordain_v if_o to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n or_o pastor_n as_o calvin_n say_v or_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n as_o all_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v than_o be_v he_o not_o only_o ordain_v to_o a_o ordinary_a function_n in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o assign_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n whereof_o he_o be_v make_v pastor_n as_o calvin_n speak_v or_o bishop_n as_o the_o father_n affirm_v but_o that_o his_o last_o ordination_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v not_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o presbyter_n but_o of_o a_o bishop_n appear_v by_o the_o whole_a epistle_n wherein_o his_o singularity_n of_o preeminence_n over_o presbyter_n and_o superiority_n in_o power_n both_o for_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v presuppose_v if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o evangelist_n to_o omit_v the_o singularity_n &_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o conceit_n it_o will_v be_v know_v what_o presbytery_n this_o be_v that_o impose_v hand_n on_o timothy_n have_v the_o presbytery_n of_o any_o parish_n such_o as_o our_o disciplinarian_n dream_v of_o consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o layman_n or_o the_o presbytery_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n though_o consist_v whole_o of_o minister_n authority_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o ordain_v a_o extraordinary_a function_n and_o that_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o themselves_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v serm._n sect_n 8._o page_n 39_o yea_o but_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n say_v they_o commit_v authority_n of_o impose_v hand_n to_o presbyter_n answer_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o page_n 44_o here_o the_o refuter_fw-la meaning_n to_o make_v short_a work_n have_v little_a to_o say_v have_v make_v a_o long_a section_n which_o he_o may_v better_o have_v divide_v into_o three_o for_o three_o diverse_a thing_n be_v here_o perform_v the_o first_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n our_o of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o second_o a_o new_a supply_n of_o proof_n for_o the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n three_o a_o prevention_n of_o popish_a cavil_n in_o favour_n of_o some_o reform_a church_n where_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n be_v establish_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o the_o refuter_fw-la say_v that_o canon_n may_v serve_v to_o show_v 95._o that_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n think_v it_o not_o fit_a no_o not_o to_o leave_v ordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o but_o because_o he_o perceive_v by_o that_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o that_o canon_n though_o great_o urge_v by_o the_o disciplinarian_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n in_o ordain_v and_o that_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n and_o consequent_o convict_v he_o of_o untrue_a deal_n see_v he_o â—udgeth_v that_o bb._n by_o that_o canon_n have_v not_o sole_a authority_n of_o ordain_v and_o yet_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o i_o defend_v their_o sole_a power_n of_o ordain_v which_o by_o the_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n be_v no_o more_o sole_a in_o our_o bb._n then_o it_o be_v by_o that_o canon_n in_o the_o bb._n of_o africa_n for_o these_o cause_n i_o say_v he_o refuse_v to_o urge_v this_o canon_n though_o he_o pretend_v he_o will_v neither_o trouble_v the_o reader_n nor_o himself_o about_o the_o examine_n of_o it_o because_o forsooth_o it_o come_v not_o near_o the_o time_n in_o
refuter_fw-la out_o of_o 2_o tim._n 4.9_o 11.12.21_o etc._n etc._n and_o thereupon_o infer_v they_o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o neither_o be_v all_o his_o proof_n good_a neither_o be_v his_o inference_n sound_n he_o will_v prove_v that_o timothy_n be_v not_o at_o ephesus_n when_o the_o second_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o he_o for_o first_o thither_o the_o apostle_n send_v tychicus_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whether_o paul_n send_v tychicus_n there_o timothy_n be_v not_o belike_o there_o be_v some_o such_o antipathy_n between_o they_o that_o one_o place_n can_o hold_v they_o both_o second_o because_o from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v paul_n require_v he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o rome_n &_o with_o he_o to_o bring_v the_o cloak_n the_o book_n &_o parchment_n which_o he_o leave_v at_o troas_n as_o though_o timothy_n may_v not_o as_o well_o come_v from_o ephesus_n to_o rome_n as_o from_o some_o other_o place_n and_o as_o though_o his_o bid_v he_o to_o bring_v the_o thing_n leave_v at_o troas_n do_v not_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v at_o ephesus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o peninsula_fw-la rather_o than_o else_o where_o but_o that_o he_o be_v at_o ephesus_n may_v be_v gather_v hereby_o because_o the_o apostle_n will_v he_o to_o salute_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n who_o he_o leave_v at_o ephesus_n act._n 18.19_o &_o the_o household_n of_o onesiphorus_n which_o also_o be_v there_o 2_o tim._n 4.19_o with_o 1.16_o sedulius_n understand_v paul_n 4.9_o bid_v timothy_n 2_o tim._n 4.9_o to_o come_v to_o he_o quick_o as_o require_v he_o to_o come_v from_o ephesus_n to_o rome_n now_o hear_v his_o inference_n titus_n be_v send_v from_o candy_n to_o rome_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o be_v dispatch_v into_o dalmatia_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o b._n of_o candy_n timothy_n be_v not_o at_o ephesus_n when_o the_o second_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o b._n there_o etc._n etc._n he_o stay_v with_o paul_n some_o time_n in_o rome_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o b._n of_o ephesus_n these_o be_v goodly_a inference_n to_o oppose_v to_o the_o evidence_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n and_o to_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n which_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v bishop_n 143._o whereas_o therefore_o he_o ask_v who_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a or_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o paul_n have_v make_v they_o bishop_n i_o say_v it_o be_v intolerable_a boldness_n and_o arrogancy_n to_o avouch_v the_o contrary_n and_o such_o be_v that_o presumptuous_a speech_n that_o if_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v be_v bishop_n it_o have_v be_v a_o matter_n neither_o of_o good_a report_n for_o they_o nor_o of_o good_a example_n for_o the_o age_n follow_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o other_o place_n for_o so_o long_o as_o ordinary_o they_o be_v resident_a their_o absence_n at_o some_o time_n upon_o urgent_a and_o weighty_a occasion_n be_v neither_o of_o ill_a report_n nor_o bad_a example_n beside_o when_o the_o apostle_n send_v tychicus_n to_o ephesus_n and_o send_v for_o timothy_n from_o ephesus_n he_o send_v the_o one_o to_o supply_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o other_o as_o calvin_n also_o have_v observe_v serm._n sect._n 9_o pag._n 78._o bishop_n the_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o object_n be_v that_o they_o be_v evangelist_n but_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o midst_n of_o page_n 81._o the_o second_o objection_n say_v the_o refuter_fw-la lie_v thus_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v evangelist_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o diocesan_n bb._n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n this_o consequence_n i_o deny_v because_o their_o be_v evangelist_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o when_o they_o be_v assign_v to_o certain_a church_n and_o furnish_v with_o episcopal_a power_n they_o become_v bishop_n against_o which_o answer_n the_o refuter_fw-la object_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o their_o be_v evangelist_n do_v hinder_v their_o assign_v to_o certain_a church_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v bishop_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o two_o reason_n for_o first_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v assign_v they_o to_o certain_a church_n than_o shall_v he_o have_v confound_v the_o office_n which_o as_o himself_o say_v 1_o cor._n 12.28_o eph._n 4.11_o god_n have_v distinguish_v second_o he_o shall_v have_v deprive_v timothy_n and_o titus_n of_o a_o high_a calling_n and_o thrust_v they_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o hall_n into_o the_o kitchin_n these_o be_v nice_a point_n which_o none_o of_o the_o father_n do_v ever_o understand_v neither_o do_v they_o conceive_v but_o that_o evangelist_n may_v without_o any_o disparagement_n to_o they_o be_v assign_v to_o several_a church_n and_o so_o become_v bishop_n for_o if_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v assign_v to_o certain_a church_n as_o james_n be_v to_o jerusalem_n be_v bb._n much_o more_o evangelist_n be_v but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o this_o argument_n depend_v upon_o the_o euangelisticall_a function_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v we_o will_v brief_o consider_v what_o that_o euangelisticall_a function_n be_v and_o whether_o it_o can_v hinder_v they_o from_o be_v bishop_n a_o evangelist_n therefore_o be_v he_o which_o teach_v the_o euangell_n or_o gospel_n of_o christ_n whether_o by_o preach_v or_o also_o by_o write_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n there_o be_v four_o only_o call_v evangelist_n matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n who_o though_o they_o all_o preach_v yet_o for_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v peculiar_o call_v evangelist_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o word_n be_v take_v either_o general_o apostle_n to_o signify_v any_o one_o that_o do_v evangelise_v or_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o special_o signify_v the_o extraordinary_a function_n of_o those_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o go_v up_o and_o down_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o affix_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n and_o these_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o they_o be_v immediate_o call_v of_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o 72._o disciple_n or_o they_o be_v assume_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v their_o companion_n in_o their_o journey_n and_o assistant_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v philippe_n who_o after_o he_o have_v perform_v that_o temporary_a office_n at_o jerusalem_n whereunto_o he_o and_o the_o other_o six_o be_v choose_v act._n 6._o he_o return_v to_o his_o euangelisticall_a function_n euangelistae_fw-la act._n 8._o and_o be_v express_o call_v a_o evangelist_n act._n 21.8_o of_o the_o latter_a sort_n be_v timothy_n and_o titus_n while_o they_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o his_o travail_n and_o be_v not_o assign_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n that_o which_o the_o father_n say_v of_o the_o 7â—_n disciple_n that_o they_o have_v but_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o presbytery_n may_v of_o this_o latter_a sort_n much_o more_o be_v verify_v who_o be_v ordain_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n etc._n neither_o do_v they_o differ_v from_o other_o presbyter_n but_o in_o this_o that_o they_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n as_o their_o helper_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o one_o place_n for_o neither_o have_v they_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n neither_o as_o zanchy_a say_v do_v they_o govern_v the_o church_n 4_o now_o one_o than_o another_o as_o the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o prophet_n do_v we_o see_v what_o the_o office_n of_o evangelist_n be_v bb._n now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o it_o hinder_v man_n from_o be_v bishop_n for_o have_v timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v such_o evangelist_n as_o the_o four_o be_v which_o preach_v and_o write_v the_o gospel_n or_o as_o the_o 72._o who_o be_v call_v and_o send_v by_o christ_n yet_o may_v they_o when_o they_o end_v their_o travail_n and_o betake_v they_o to_o certain_a church_n have_v be_v bishop_n thereof_o for_o mark_v the_o evangelist_n after_o he_o have_v preach_v in_o egypt_n and_o have_v set_v up_o his_o rest_n at_o alexandria_n become_v b._n thereof_o in_o which_o episcopal_a function_n antanus_fw-la succeed_v he_o and_o after_o he_o abilius_n and_o cerdo_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n much_o less_o do_v their_o be_v of_o the_o latter_a sort_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n diâ—_n distinct_o reckon_v the_o function_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o eph._n 4_o yet_o in_o the_o former_a place_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o office_n of_o evangelist_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a he_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v evangelist_n as_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o perhaps_o also_o the_o 72_o who_o function_n notwithstanding_o be_v not_o so_o disjoin_v but_o that_o as_o apostle_n may_v be_v also_o evangelist_n
as_o we_o see_v in_o matthew_n and_o john_n so_o evangelist_n may_v be_v bishop_n as_o we_o see_v in_o mark_n but_o as_o for_o timothy_n &_o titus_n the_o greek_a 4._o writer_n expound_v that_o place_n plain_o say_v they_o be_v not_o evangelist_n but_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n for_o they_o after_o they_o be_v place_v the_o one_o in_o ephesus_n the_o other_o in_o crect_n do_v not_o travail_v up_o and_o down_o as_o in_o former_a time_n when_o they_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n but_o ordinary_o remain_v with_o their_o flock_n the_o greek_a scholiast_n say_v thus_o euangelistsâ—_n that_o be_v those_o which_o do_v write_v the_o gospel_n pastorsâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v such_o as_o have_v the_o church_n commit_v to_o they_o such_o as_o timothy_n be_v such_o as_o titus_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n both_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi do_v mention_n they_o by_o name_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o debase_v of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n when_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n but_o a_o advancement_n forwhereas_n before_o they_o be_v but_o presbyter_n though_o call_v evangelist_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n they_o be_v now_o make_v the_o apostle_n of_o those_o church_n and_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o take_v exception_n against_o those_o word_n where_o i_o say_v they_o be_v furnish_v with_o episcopal_a power_n and_o deny_v that_o when_o timothy_n &_o titus_n be_v assign_v to_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n they_o receive_v any_o new_a authority_n which_o before_o they_o have_v not_o or_o need_v any_o such_o furnish_n but_o be_v to_o exercise_v their_o euangelesticall_a function_n in_o those_o place_n for_o so_o paul_n bid_v timothy_n after_o he_o have_v be_v at_o and_o go_v from_o ephesus_n 4.5_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n if_o they_o receive_v no_o new_a authority_n why_o do_v timothy_n receive_v a_o new_a ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o two_o 1.6_o place_n and_o which_o the_o father_n understand_v of_o his_o ordination_n to_o be_v bishop_n be_v man_n admit_v to_o the_o extraordinary_a function_n of_o evangelist_n by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o impose_v hand_n or_o may_v we_o think_v that_o any_o but_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o assign_v as_o bishop_n to_o several_a church_n have_v that_o authority_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v which_o timothy_n have_v at_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n in_o crect_n very_o philippe_n the_o evangelist_n though_o he_o convert_v 8.14.17_o diverse_a in_o samaria_n and_o baptize_v they_o yet_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o impose_v hand_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v furnish_v with_o grace_n for_o the_o ministry_n but_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n be_v send_v thither_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o whereas_o paul_n will_v timothy_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n what_o be_v that_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n diligent_o and_o to_o fulfil_v his_o ministry_n or_o to_o make_v it_o full_o know_v the_o word_n evangelist_n be_v there_o take_v in_o the_o general_a sense_n now_o what_o his_o ministry_n be_v jerome_n 4._o &_o sedulius_n declare_v ministerium_fw-la tuum_fw-la imple_a episcopatus_fw-la scilicet_fw-la fulfil_v thy_o ministry_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o thou_o be_v a_o bishop_n now_o that_o their_o be_v evangelist_n do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v bishop_n when_o cease_v from_o their_o travail_v about_o they_o be_v assign_v to_o these_o particular_a church_n i_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la ecclesiaste_n who_o say_v that_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n who_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o deacon_n be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n james_n the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o diverse_a of_o the_o apostle_n which_o may_v much_o more_o be_v verify_v of_o the_o evangelist_n when_o they_o cease_v from_o their_o peregrination_n become_v bishop_n of_o certain_a church_n as_o by_o the_o ancient_a history_n be_v manifest_a whereto_o the_o refuter_fw-la answer_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o zuinglius_fw-la speak_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o history_n and_o writer_n before_o he_o therefore_o say_v i_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n or_o else_o we_o must_v think_v that_o none_o of_o the_o father_n or_o ancient_a historiographer_n know_v who_o to_o call_v bishop_n and_o who_o not_o but_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o his_o fellow_n only_o have_v this_o knowledge_n 144._o yea_o but_o a_o certain_a learned_a man_n say_v that_o when_o the_o father_n call_v peter_n or_o james_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n they_o do_v not_o take_v the_o name_n bishop_n proper_o for_o peter_n i_o grant_v but_o of_o james_n there_o be_v another_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o apostle_n can_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v bishop_n yet_o what_o be_v that_o to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n who_o i_o have_v prove_v notwithstanding_o their_o suppose_a euangelisticall_a function_n to_o have_v be_v particular_o assign_v by_o paul_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n where_o also_o they_o live_v and_o die_v his_o other_o answer_n be_v that_o howsoever_o zuinglius_fw-la speak_v of_o their_o be_v bishop_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o his_o write_n he_o neither_o think_v they_o be_v and_o so_o belike_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o he_o think_v nor_o any_o other_o may_v be_v a_o diocesan_n b._n as_o by_o a_o testimony_n hereafter_o allege_v appear_v where_o he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n i_o will_v therefore_o add_v another_o testimony_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o the_o same_o book_n ecclesiaste_v when_o paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n timothy_n be_v a_o bishop_n wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a according_a to_o paul_n opinion_n the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o of_o a_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o after_o i_o have_v thus_o answer_v these_o two_o objection_n bishop_n i_o bring_v a_o new_a supply_n of_o argument_n to_o prove_v timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n and_o first_o by_o occasion_n of_o his_o second_o objection_n i_o argue_v thus_o the_o function_n and_o authority_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n do_v exercise_v in_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n be_v either_o extraordinary_a and_o euangelisticall_a as_o the_o disciplinarian_o teach_v or_o else_o ordinary_a and_o episcopal_a as_o we_o hold_v but_o it_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a and_o euangelisticall_a therefore_o ordinary_a and_o episcopal_a the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v thus_o the_o suppose_a euangelisticall_a function_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v to_o end_v with_o their_o person_n and_o admit_v no_o succession_n be_v as_o themselves_o teach_v both_o extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a but_o the_o function_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v as_o be_v assign_v to_o certain_a church_n viz._n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n consist_v especial_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o to_o end_v with_o their_o person_n but_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o their_o successor_n therefore_o the_o function_n and_o authority_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v as_o be_v assign_v to_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n be_v not_o extraordinary_a and_o euangelisticall_a here_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_v make_v his_o reder_n believe_v that_o i_o have_v before_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o second_o objection_n do_v also_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n and_o in_o this_o place_n reason_n against_o it_o but_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v they_o be_v evangelist_n howsoever_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v their_o euangelisticall_a function_n to_o have_v be_v such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o other_o disciplinarian_o suppose_v and_o therefore_o i_o call_v it_o their_o suppose_a evangelicall_a function_n now_o that_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o deny_v or_o disprove_v that_o antecedent_n but_o to_o bring_v a_o new_a supply_n of_o argument_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o last_o objection_n appear_v by_o those_o word_n which_o i_o premise_v as_o it_o be_v a_o introduction_n to_o this_o argument_n hereof_o we_o may_v conclude_v thus_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o answer_v forsooth_o he_o flat_o deny_v the_o assumption_n wherein_o though_o he_o untrue_o say_v that_o i_o beg_v the_o question_n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v assign_v to_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n as_o ordinary_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o those_o church_n for_o that_o i_o do_v assume_v but_o conclude_v yet_o have_v he_o nothing_o to_o disprove_v it_o but_o a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o denial_n of_o the_o conclusion_n rather_o than_o the_o assumption_n viz._n that_o they_o have_v no_o assignment_n to_o those_o church_n but_o only_o as_o evangelist_n which_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o assumption_n no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o follow_v neither_o by_o that_o euangelisticall_a office_n
say_v he_o do_v they_o take_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o church_n in_o which_o by_o right_a it_o be_v seat_v but_o with_o the_o church_n ordain_v minister_n and_o redress_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v amiss_o though_o perhaps_o that_o right_n of_o lay_v on_o hand_n may_v sometime_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o alone_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o assumption_n which_o if_o he_o will_v deny_v and_o make_v this_o denial_n good_a he_o shall_v have_v say_v and_o prove_v it_o that_o the_o function_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o exercise_v in_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n be_v to_o end_v with_o their_o person_n and_o admit_v no_o succession_n or_o be_v not_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o their_o successor_n but_o he_o rove_v and_o rave_v as_o man_n use_v to_o do_v which_o be_v at_o a_o nonplus_n will_v fain_o seem_v to_o answer_v somewhat_o and_o that_o which_o he_o answer_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v impertinent_a be_v partly_o also_o untrue_a for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o timotie_n and_o titus_n do_v not_o take_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n first_o he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o bishop_n do_v as_o though_o herein_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o they_o when_o as_o indeed_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o they_o do_v take_v that_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n but_o they_o and_o all_o other_o first_o bb._n receive_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o derive_v the_o same_o to_o their_o lawful_a successor_n second_o he_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o right_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o congregation_n which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o any_o particular_a congregation_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n wherein_o both_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o own_o clergy_n fail_v and_o the_o help_n of_o other_o want_v the_o right_n be_v devolue_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o let_v this_o go_v among_o other_o his_o brownistical_a or_o rather_o anabaptistiall_a novelty_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o my_o assumption_n necessary_a which_o he_o have_v lay_v forth_o thus_o that_o function_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v ordinary_a and_o perpetual_o necessary_a not_o only_o for_o the_o well_o be_v but_o also_o for_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o to_o end_v with_o the_o person_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n but_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o their_o successor_n but_o the_o function_n and_o authority_n that_o they_o have_v as_o be_v assign_v to_o certain_a church_n be_v ordinary_a and_o perpetual_o necessary_a not_o only_o for_o the_o well_o be_v but_o also_o for_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n therefore_o the_o function_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v as_o be_v assign_v to_o certain_a church_n be_v not_o to_o end_v with_o the_o person_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n but_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o their_o successor_n the_o assumption_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v explain_v the_o function_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v as_o be_v assign_v to_o certain_a church_n be_v ordinary_a and_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o do_v exercise_v consist_v chief_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v perpetual_o necessary_a this_o assumption_n the_o refuter_fw-la will_v seem_v to_o deny_v and_o yet_o grant_v that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v perpetual_o necessary_a only_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o church_n a_o evangelist_n to_o exercise_v that_o authority_n so_o that_o of_o the_o two_o point_n in_o the_o assumption_n the_o latter_a he_o grant_v that_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o exercise_v be_v perpetual_o necessary_a the_o other_o that_o the_o function_n which_o they_o have_v be_v assign_v to_o those_o church_n be_v ordinary_a he_o touch_v not_o but_o deny_v that_o which_o i_o do_v not_o affirm_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o evangelist_n always_o in_o every_o church_n to_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n do_v i_o affirm_v this_o or_o rather_o do_v i_o not_o teach_v the_o contrary_a when_o i_o say_v that_o the_o function_n whereby_o they_o do_v exercise_v that_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o a_o extraordinary_a function_n as_o the_o euangelisticall_a but_o ordinary_a as_o the_o episcopal_a now_o that_o the_o function_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v be_v assign_v to_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n be_v a_o ordinary_a function_n &_o the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o bishop_n that_o succeed_v they_o and_o all_o other_o bb._n both_o in_o and_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v exercise_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a for_o though_o in_o they_o who_o chief_o be_v call_v evangelist_n there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n extraordinary_a beside_o their_o limitation_n to_o no_o certain_a place_n as_o their_o immediate_a call_n from_o christ_n their_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o of_o revelation_n and_o of_o work_a miracle_n as_o appear_v by_o steven_n and_o philippe_n yet_o in_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o other_o who_o be_v call_v evangelist_n because_o they_o be_v the_o companion_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o journey_n and_o assistant_n in_o their_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n there_o be_v nothing_o extraordinary_a but_o their_o not_o limitation_n to_o any_o certain_a church_n for_o their_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n be_v ordinary_a and_o their_o gift_n though_o great_a yet_o attain_a and_o increase_v by_o ordinary_a mean_n when_o as_o therefore_o they_o be_v assign_v to_o certain_a church_n as_o the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n thereof_o whereunto_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o by_o that_o ordination_n be_v furnish_v with_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n their_o function_n be_v the_o same_o ordinary_a function_n which_o their_o successor_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n do_v exercise_v but_o as_o the_o refuter_fw-la say_v one_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v a_o evangelist_n in_o every_o church_n to_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n so_o perhaps_o some_o more_o judicious_a will_v allege_v that_o though_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v perpetual_o necessary_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o power_n shall_v always_o be_v whole_o in_o some_o one_o in_o every_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o timothy_n or_o titus_n neither_o do_v i_o say_v it_o be_v but_o that_o the_o power_n or_o authority_n which_o they_o exercise_v be_v perpetual_o necessary_a and_o the_o function_n whereby_o they_o do_v exercise_v it_o be_v ordinary_a be_v the_o very_a same_o function_n which_o other_o bishop_n both_o then_o and_o ever_o since_o have_v administer_v and_o therefore_o the_o refuter_fw-la do_v great_o wrong_v i_o when_o he_o say_v that_o i_o make_v this_o episcopal_a power_n perpetual_o necessary_a and_o charge_v i_o with_o contradict_v myself_o in_o another_o place_n where_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o where_o the_o episcopal_a government_n may_v not_o be_v have_v there_o other_o may_v be_v admit_v for_o the_o clear_n therefore_o of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n and_o plain_a manifestation_n of_o that_o which_o i_o hold_v therein_o we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o a_o distinction_n which_o the_o learned_a use_n concern_v matter_n of_o government_n in_o all_o government_n therefore_o there_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v potâ—stas_fw-la ordo_fw-la formae_fw-la vel_fw-la modus_fw-la titulus_fw-la sive_fw-la applicatio_fw-la potestatis_fw-la ad_fw-la personam_fw-la &_o usus_fw-la first_o the_o power_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o government_n then_o the_o order_n whereby_o the_o inferior_n both_o to_o be_v govern_v &_o govern_v be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o superior_n after_o the_o form_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o government_n as_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o monarchy_n where_o the_o power_n be_v in_o one_o or_o a_o aristocraty_n where_o it_o be_v in_o few_o or_o a_o democraty_n where_o it_o be_v in_o the_o multitude_n and_o how_o each_o government_n be_v order_v the_o title_n as_o whether_o the_o governor_n be_v put_v in_o and_o entitle_v to_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n by_o succession_n or_o by_o election_n or_o institution_n and_o after_o how_o they_o use_v and_o exercise_v their_o authority_n etc._n etc._n of_o these_o the_o two_o first_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v power_n of_o government_n and_o order_n therein_o &_o in_o the_o people_n govern_v be_v essential_a &_o perpetual_a as_o the_o immutable_a ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o other_o many_o way_n be_v accidental_a &_o variable_a but_o yet_o if_o question_n be_v make_v what_o form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o best_a &_o have_v the_o best_a
warrant_n i_o will_v say_v the_o monarchy_n as_o have_v divine_a both_o institution_n and_o approbation_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o where_o this_o can_v so_o well_o be_v have_v the_o other_o form_n of_o government_n be_v lawful_a even_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o every_o country_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o be_v exercise_v &_o a_o order_n or_o eutaxy_n it_o be_v the_o perpetual_a &_o immutable_a ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o church_n be_v by_o his_o appointment_n a_o well_o order_v society_n &_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v 6.3.9_o tanquam_fw-la acies_fw-la ordinata_fw-la but_o whether_o the_o sway_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n shall_v be_v in_o one_o alone_a of_o every_o church_n or_o in_o more_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o essential_a though_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o both_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n it_o be_v in_o one_o namely_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o title_n that_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v variable_a for_o the_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o their_o place_n by_o succession_n and_o lineal_a descent_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o free_a election_n after_o god_n first_o immediate_a call_n now_o if_o we_o shall_v inquire_v other_o what_o form_n of_o church-government_n have_v the_o best_a warrant_n hereby_o we_o may_v be_v resolve_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n commit_v the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n chief_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o be_v sever_v into_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v govern_v the_o particular_a church_n which_o they_o have_v collect_v several_o and_o howsoever_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n extraordinary_a in_o the_o apostle_n and_o peculiar_a to_o their_o person_n as_o their_o immediate_a call_n from_o christ_n their_o unlimited_a function_n have_v authority_n to_o exercise_v their_o apostolical_a power_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v their_o admirable_a &_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o wisdom_n of_o language_n of_o miracle_n their_o infallible_a inspiration_n &_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n preserve_v they_o from_o error_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o be_v perpetual_o necessary_a for_o the_o be_v and_o well_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v from_o they_o to_o be_v communicate_v or_o derive_v to_o other_o as_o the_o power_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o public_a prayer_n or_o liturgy_n the_o power_n to_o ordain_v minister_n and_o pastor_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o government_n and_o exercise_v of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n now_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o from_o the_o apostle_n communicate_v to_o every_o christian_a but_o to_o such_o as_o they_o ordain_v minister_n and_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n communicate_v that_o power_n to_o they_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o public_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o commit_v by_o the_o apostle_n neither_o to_o other_o christian_n nor_o yet_o to_o all_o minister_n who_o they_o ordain_v but_o after_o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n in_o each_o church_n they_o reserve_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o public_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n which_o after_o a_o time_n they_o communicate_v to_o those_o who_o they_o set_v over_o the_o several_a church_n to_o that_o very_a purpose_n viz._n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o to_o exercise_v public_a jurisdiction_n which_o manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n thus_o be_v timothy_n set_v over_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n titus_n of_o crect_n linus_n of_o rome_n evodius_n of_o antioch_n simon_n of_o jerusalem_n mark_v of_o alexandria_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o authority_n be_v from_o the_o apostle_n communicate_v to_o they_o be_v from_o they_o derive_v to_o their_o successor_n not_o only_o since_o but_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o what_o authority_n evodius_n have_v at_o antioch_n the_o same_o after_o he_o have_v ignatius_n and_o what_o linus_n have_v at_o rome_n the_o same_o have_v anacletus_fw-la clemens_n euaristus_n what_o mark_v have_v at_o alexandria_n the_o same_o after_o he_o have_v anianus_n abilius_n and_o cerdo_n and_o all_o these_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o what_o timothy_n have_v at_o ephesus_n the_o same_o have_v gaius_n who_o if_o dorotheus_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v be_v his_o next_o successor_n 11_o onesimus_n after_o he_o and_o polycrates_n and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o twenty_o seven_o mention_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o from_o timothy_n to_o that_o time_n have_v be_v successive_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n these_o to_o my_o understanding_n be_v plain_a evidence_n to_o warrant_v the_o episcopal_a function_n and_o to_o show_v the_o derivation_n of_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o persuade_v christian_n to_o prefer_v that_o form_n of_o government_n before_o other_o for_o as_o i_o add_v and_o will_v now_o repeat_v a_o reason_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la may_v more_o easy_o elude_v with_o a_o male_a pert_a speech_n call_v it_o wave_a and_o crave_v then_o to_o answer_v with_o soundness_n of_o reason_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n if_o the_o apostle_n while_o themselves_o live_v think_v it_o necessary_a that_o be_v needful_a and_o behooveful_a for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o church_n already_o plant_v to_o substitute_v therein_o such_o as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n furnish_v with_o episcopal_a power_n then_o much_o more_o after_o their_o decease_n have_v the_o church_n need_v of_o such_o governor_n but_o the_o former_a be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n practise_v in_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n and_o all_o other_o apostolical_a church_n therefore_o the_o latter_a may_v not_o be_v deny_v all_o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o where_o the_o government_n by_o bishop_n can_v be_v have_v another_o form_n may_v be_v use_v because_o the_o modus_fw-la or_o form_n of_o be_v in_o the_o b._n alone_o do_v not_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a ordinance_n but_o that_o it_o may_v upon_o necessity_n be_v alter_v but_o if_o any_o shall_v reply_v that_o howsoever_o in_o civil_a government_n the_o form_n be_v variable_a yet_o for_o church_n government_n we_o be_v to_o keep_v we_o close_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o have_v warrant_n there_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v perpetual_a and_o unchangeable_a by_o man_n as_o some_o of_o our_o disciplinarian_o use_v to_o argue_v i_o wish_v they_o to_o look_v to_o this_o inference_n for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o leave_v that_o hold_n they_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n have_v that_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v show_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v jure_fw-la divine_v and_o whereas_o to_o confute_v i_o or_o rather_o to_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n he_o say_v that_o other_o reform_a church_n have_v continue_v many_o year_n and_o may_v do_v more_o without_o bishop_n i_o confess_v they_o have_v and_o i_o wish_v they_o may_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o more_o quietness_n then_o we_o have_v do_v or_o be_v like_a to_o do_v for_o that_o we_o may_v thank_v he_o and_o other_o unquiet_a spirit_n who_o have_v trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o israel_n with_o urge_v and_o obtrude_a their_o own_o fancy_n for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o these_o reason_n i_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n 146._o which_o with_o a_o general_a consent_n bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o timothy_n be_v b._n of_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n of_o crect_n of_o all_o which_o the_o refuter_fw-la make_v very_o light_a all_o that_o remain_v to_o prove_v that_o timothy_n be_v b._n of_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n of_o crect_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o the_o subscription_n to_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n and_o 2_o to_o timothy_n call_v they_o bishop_n as_o also_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o history_n of_o the_o church_n do_v no_o more_o quoth_v he_o but_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n agreeable_a with_o the_o scripture_n why_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o one_o of_o the_o father_n affirm_v it_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o more_o weight_n with_o we_o than_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o same_o by_o all_o the_o disciplinarian_o in_o the_o world_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n first_o tit._n i_o allege_v the_o subscription_n annex_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n and_o second_o to_o timothy_n wherein_o the_o one_o be_v say_v to_o have_v
minister_n and_o lay-elder_n than_o it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o as_o the_o minister_n have_v the_o care_n and_o oversight_n of_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n so_o the_o lay-elder_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o manner_n and_o care_n of_o avoid_v offence_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a 1._o tim._n 5.17_o therefore_o the_o consequent_a to_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o former_a syllogism_n i_o answer_v that_o lay-elder_n be_v no_o where_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v presbyter_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o govern_v or_o oversee_v but_o all_o those_o place_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o minister_n only_o beside_o the_o same_o author_n have_v confess_v that_o lay_v elder_n be_v not_o bishop_n neither_o will_v he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v pastor_n but_o the_o place_n which_o he_o quote_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n of_o act._n 20.28_o &_o 1_o pet._n 5._o i_o have_v already_o speak_v as_o also_o of_o 1._o thess._n 5.12_o why_o heb._n 13.17_o shall_v be_v applpy_v to_o lay-elder_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n unless_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o spiritual_a governor_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o the_o writer_n both_o old_a and_o new_a expound_v it_o of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n the_o assumption_n also_o of_o the_o second_o syllogism_n be_v untrue_a neither_o have_v it_o any_o thing_n to_o support_v it_o but_o their_o own_o exposition_n of_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a neither_o be_v that_o true_a which_o be_v presuppose_v in_o both_o syllogism_n that_o there_o must_v be_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n answerable_a to_o the_o two_o part_n of_o oversight_n for_o both_o the_o part_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o oversight_n belong_v to_o those_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d overseer_n that_o be_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n who_o duty_n be_v both_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o govern_v their_o three_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n next_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n which_o of_o all_o their_o argument_n be_v most_o frivolous_a there_o be_v not_o any_o testimony_n of_o any_o writer_n or_o example_n of_o any_o church_n to_o be_v allege_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o office_n in_o the_o church_n but_o howsoever_o these_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o elder_n several_o may_v be_v bear_v with_o so_o they_o be_v not_o obtrude_v as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o joint_a office_n of_o their_o lay_n presbyterye_n be_v intolerable_a for_o what_o reason_n can_v they_o allege_v for_o their_o intrude_a into_o the_o sacred_a office_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n &_o usurp_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n commit_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n that_o layman_n shall_v have_v authority_n and_o that_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n to_o ordain_v minister_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o obstinate_a or_o to_o reconcile_v the_o penitent_a be_v a_o opinion_n too_o absurd_a to_o be_v confute_v thus_o therefore_o i_o reason_n according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n be_v lawful_a as_o themselves_o say_v which_o have_v not_o express_a warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v all_o lawful_a office_n in_o the_o church_n have_v express_v warrant_n in_o god_n word_n the_o office_n of_o the_o lay-elder_n several_o and_o of_o their_o elderships_n yearly_a have_v not_o express_a warrant_n in_o god_n word_n therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o their_o office_n we_o will_v join_v the_o consideration_n of_o their_o quality_n word_n for_o sure_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v prescribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o office_n of_o such_o importance_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o will_v also_o have_v describe_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v to_o it_o and_o how_o qualify_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o office_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n and_o although_o he_o omit_v their_o quality_n in_o other_o place_n yet_o i_o think_v if_o it_o be_v a_o function_n that_o be_v in_o dignity_n under_o the_o minister_n but_o above_o the_o deacon_n the_o apostle_n can_v not_o have_v forget_v they_o in_o 1._o tim._n 3_o where_o he_o describe_v the_o quality_n not_o only_o of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n which_o be_v above_o they_o but_o of_o the_o deacon_n also_o which_o be_v beneath_o they_o direct_v timon_n 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o he_o all_o bishop_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n to_o orâ—aâ—â—_n minister_n or_o deacon_n forget_v say_v they_o why_o be_v they_o not_o plain_o express_v in_o that_o place_n yes_o no_o doubt_n for_o that_o be_v agree_v upon_o among_o we_o for_o some_o will_v needs_o comprise_v they_o under_o the_o bishop_n or_o minister_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o â—ay_n word_n that_o they_o also_o must_v be_v suâ—_n modo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v able_a 〈◊〉_d preach_v after_o their_o fashion_n other_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v never_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n bishop_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_o require_v of_o minister_n alone_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d able_a to_o preach_v especial_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v as_o appear_v by_o compare_v that_o place_n with_o tit_n 1.9_o yet_o resolve_v to_o find_v a_o room_n for_o they_o in_o that_o place_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v exclude_v be_v fain_o to_o sâ—rowâ—e_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o deacon_n 44_o though_o the_o name_n of_o deacon_n neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o father_n be_v ever_o attribute_v to_o they_o how_o they_o will_v compound_v these_o contrariety_n i_o know_v not_o for_o if_o they_o be_v comprise_v under_o the_o name_n bishop_n then_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v shroud_v under_o deacon_n and_o if_o they_o be_v contain_v under_o deacon_n then_o be_v they_o not_o comprise_v under_o bishop_n it_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d i_o to_o allege_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o eldership_n be_v in_o their_o conceit_n a_o different_a office_n both_o from_o the_o minister_n and_o deacon_n that_o it_o be_v comprehend_v in_o neither_o for_o who_o can_v conceive_v this_o reason_n none_o but_o bishop_n minister_n and_o deacon_n be_v describe_v in_o that_o place_n bishop_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o former_a description_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o latter_a but_o lay-elder_n be_v neither_o bishop_n or_o minister_n nor_o deacon_n but_o a_o imagine_a office_n distinct_a from_o both_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o describe_v in_o that_o place_n 44_o the_o refuâ—â—â—_n have_v solemn_o proclaim_v before_o and_o require_v all_o man_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o their_o elder_n ought_v to_o be_v man_n religious_a of_o great_a gravity_n and_o piety_n and_o of_o good_a year_n also_o if_o it_o may_v be_v as_o the_o name_n import_v call_v with_o due_a examination_n choose_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o congregation_n over_o which_o they_o be_v set_v with_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n put_v a_o part_n to_o that_o ecclesiastical_a office_n all_o which_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v politicke_o devise_v so_o it_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v a_o humane_a devise_n and_o not_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n but_o why_o be_v not_o the_o margin_n fill_v with_o scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v not_o one_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v allege_v prescribe_v the_o office_n or_o describe_v the_o quality_n of_o lay-elder_n but_o perhaps_o there_o may_v be_v mention_n sufficient_a of_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v their_o call_n though_o neither_o their_o office_n nor_o their_o quality_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o that_o neither_o as_o shall_v appear_v when_o i_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o refuter_n allegation_n for_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v not_o doubt_v to_o renew_v my_o former_a challenge_n if_o they_o can_v produce_v any_o one_o pregnant_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o it_o may_v necessary_o be_v conclude_v that_o either_o there_o be_v at_o any_o time_n or_o aught_o to_o be_v at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n such_o elder_n and_o eldership_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o that_o then_o i_o will_v yield_v to_o they_o in_o the_o whole_a controversy_n betwixt_o us._n but_o until_o such_o proof_n be_v produce_v for_o they_o which_o will_v never_o be_v they_o shall_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o esteem_v their_o doctrine_n of_o lay-elder_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n how_o vehement_o soever_o it_o be_v urge_v and_o obtrude_v
be_v all_o to_o one_o purpose_n that_o at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n bb._n and_o elder_n be_v all_o one_o that_o be_v the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v call_v presbyter_n be_v also_o call_v bb._n but_o by_o the_o way_n where_o be_v the_o lay-presbiters_a then_o be_v they_o also_o call_v bb._n and_o that_o till_o faction_n do_v arise_v the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o presbyter_n to_o these_o allegation_n i_o have_v already_o make_v answer_n which_o i_o do_v brief_o repeat_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n before_o bb._n be_v ordain_v the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o under_o the_o apostle_n and_o until_o the_o bb._n be_v elect_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o several_a church_n the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n &_o episcopus_fw-la be_v confound_v but_o when_o bb._n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o they_o be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o for_o the_o first_o bb._n be_v apostle_n as_o james_n and_o apostolical_a man_n as_o mark_v timothy_n and_o titus_n linus_n evodiuâ—_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o call_v episcopi_fw-la but_o apostoli_fw-la then_o 3._o for_o distinction_n sake_n he_o which_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n and_o place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v episcopus_fw-la even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o name_n of_o apostle_n be_v leave_v to_o they_o who_o principal_o be_v so_o call_v but_o what_o will_v the_o refuter_fw-la conclude_v from_o hence_o there_o be_v a_o time_n while_o the_o apostle_n live_v when_o thesame_a man_n be_v call_v presbyter_n and_o bb._n that_o be_v the_o name_n be_v confound_v therefore_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o diocesan_n bb._n but_o as_o the_o allegation_n be_v impertinent_a lucifer_n so_o the_o other_o advers_o lucifer_n be_v not_o only_o impertinent_a but_o also_o misalledge_v the_o bishop_n preferment_n say_v jerome_n according_a to_o the_o refuter_n allegation_n be_v not_o by_o necessity_n of_o law_n but_o grant_v to_o he_o to_o honour_v he_o withal_o in_o that_o dialogue_n there_o be_v a_o controversy_n between_o the_o true_a christian_a and_o the_o luciferian_a the_o true_a christian_n will_v have_v those_o which_o be_v baptize_v by_o arian_n to_o be_v baptize_v again_o before_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v again_o unto_o the_o communion_n because_o by_o their_o baptism_n who_o believe_v the_o father_n alone_o to_o be_v god_n the_o son_n a_o creature_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o servant_n of_o both_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o communicate_v the_o luciferian_a hold_v they_o may_v be_v receive_v without_o baptism_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o which_o before_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o to_o that_o purpose_n allege_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o those_o who_o philippe_n the_o deacon_n have_v baptize_v and_o the_o custom_n general_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n that_o bb._n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n do_v communicate_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v the_o true_a christian_a reply_v that_o bb._n use_v to_o impose_v hand_n only_o on_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o by_o the_o baptism_n give_v by_o a_o presbyter_n of_o deacon_n the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v confer_v but_o say_v he_o if_o here_o you_o demand_v why_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n receive_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o b._n who_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v give_v in_o true_a baptism_n understand_v that_o this_o observation_n be_v derive_v from_o that_o authority_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n we_o find_v do_v in_o many_o place_n ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la potius_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la legis_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la more_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n then_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o law_n for_o otherwise_o if_o only_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o b._n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v descend_v then_o lamentable_a be_v their_o case_n who_o in_o village_n and_o town_n and_o in_o other_o remote_a place_n be_v baptize_v of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n do_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n before_o the_o b._n visit_v they_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o b._n etc._n etc._n as_o have_v be_v oft_o allege_v that_o which_o jerome_n speak_v of_o this_o one_o prerogative_n of_o bb._n the_o refuter_fw-la extend_v to_o his_o whole_a preferment_n or_o pre-eminence_n and_o say_v he_o have_v it_o not_o by_o any_o necessity_n of_o law_n but_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o to_o honour_v he_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o b._n in_o general_a jerome_n suppose_v to_o be_v of_o such_o necessity_n as_o that_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o it_o but_o for_o this_o particular_a of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n because_o in_o the_o baptism_n by_o a_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n before_o the_o b._n impose_v his_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v bestow_v but_o as_o i_o say_v this_o testimony_n be_v also_o impertinent_a not_o conclude_v that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v for_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a inference_n their_o pre-eminence_n be_v give_v not_o of_o necessity_n but_o to_o honour_v they_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o they_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n neither_o be_v it_o impertinent_a only_o to_o his_o purpose_n but_o also_o it_o conclude_v for_o i_o for_o if_o bb._n have_v their_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o here_o it_o be_v presuppose_v then_o their_o government_n be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o a_o honour_n voluntary_o give_v they_o or_o by_o necessity_n of_o law_n that_o in_o this_o present_a point_n be_v not_o material_a 114._o after_o jerome_n he_o cit_v augustine_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o jerome_n grant_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o b._n be_v great_a than_o another_o minister_n 19_o through_o a_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o not_o otherwise_o if_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o office_n of_o a_o b._n be_v become_v great_a before_o jerome_n and_o augustine_n time_n then_o bb._n have_v this_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n so_o far_o be_v this_o testimony_n from_o disprove_v the_o government_n of_o bb._n in_o those_o time_n but_o neither_o be_v it_o true_o allege_v for_o he_o speak_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o office_n as_o the_o name_n and_o that_o not_o otherwise_o be_v add_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o the_o grant_n he_o talk_v of_o be_v not_o a_o yield_a upon_o necessity_n but_o a_o modest_a session_n from_o his_o right_n augustine_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n earnest_o desire_v jerome_n that_o he_o will_v bold_o correct_v he_o wherein_o he_o shall_v think_v it_o needful_a quanquam_fw-la enim_fw-la secundum_fw-la honorum_fw-la vocabula_fw-la quae_fw-la iam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la usus_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la presbyterio_n maior_fw-la sit_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la rebus_fw-la augustinus_n hieronymo_n minor_fw-la est_fw-la licèt_fw-la etiam_fw-la â_fw-la minore_fw-la quolibet_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la fugienda_fw-la vel_fw-la dedignanda_fw-la correctio_fw-la for_o though_o according_a to_o the_o name_n of_o honour_n bishopship_n be_v great_a than_o priesthood_n that_o be_v be_v a_o name_n of_o great_a honour_n or_o be_v honour_v with_o great_a title_n notwithstanding_o in_o many_o thing_n augustine_n be_v inferior_a to_o jerome_n howbeit_o correction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v shun_v or_o disdain_v from_o every_o one_o that_o be_v inferior_a in_o that_o episcopatus_fw-la be_v a_o name_n of_o great_a honour_n than_o priesthood_n it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v confound_v again_o may_v not_o some_o one_o of_o our_o bb._n in_o king_n edward_n time_n have_v use_v the_o same_o word_n write_v to_o calvin_n as_o well_o as_o augustine_n use_v they_o towards_o jerome_n will_v therefore_o the_o refuter_fw-la infer_v that_o in_o the_o time_n foregoing_a there_o have_v not_o be_v diocesan_n bb._n or_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n sure_o howsoever_o augustine_n in_o modesty_n or_o any_o other_o be_v a_o b._n be_v loath_a to_o prefer_v himself_o before_o jerome_n or_o any_o other_o man_n of_o renown_n be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n
to_o a_o high_a degree_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o the_o apostleship_n be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o ministry_n this_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o have_v a_o priority_n and_o precedence_n in_o that_o degree_n yea_o but_o i_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v be_v b._n when_o i_o say_v that_o whereas_o before_o the_o apostle_n have_v joint_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o charge_n which_o before_o they_o have_v in_o common_a they_o be_v now_o to_o depart_v commit_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a but_o their_o charge_n be_v of_o apostle_n not_o of_o bishop_n as_o though_o the_o charge_n of_o apostles_n be_v not_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v 1.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v bishopric_n and_o as_o though_o james_n who_o before_o be_v a_o apostle_n absolute_o do_v not_o by_o this_o designment_n become_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o clip_n of_o his_o wing_n as_o it_o please_v the_o refuter_fw-la to_o speak_v more_o than_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o by_o mutual_a consent_n every_o man_n province_n as_o it_o be_v circuit_n and_o charge_n be_v assign_v to_o he_o but_o i_o speak_v not_o without_o book_n deliver_v my_o own_o conceit_n as_o the_o refuter_fw-la every_o where_o do_v but_o what_o i_o say_v i_o receive_v from_o their_o own_o and_o almost_o only_a author_n jerome_n which_o he_o receive_v also_o from_o jacobo_n hegesippus_n hegesippus_n say_v he_o who_o be_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o commentary_n speak_v of_o james_n say_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n surname_v the_o just_a receive_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n post_fw-la apostolos_fw-la after_o the_o apostle_n as_o touch_v the_o other_o point_n life_n though_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_v scarce_o vouchsafe_v to_o touch_v it_o as_o be_v impertinent_a notwithstanding_o it_o not_o only_o confute_v the_o conceit_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v bishop_n be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o not_o for_o term_v of_o life_n but_o also_o prove_v plain_o that_o james_n be_v b._n of_o jerusalem_n i_o therefore_o show_v that_o he_o continue_v at_o jerusalem_n chron._n as_o the_o superintendent_n of_o that_o church_n until_o his_o death_n rule_v the_o same_o by_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n after_o that_o manner_n as_o his_o successor_n after_o he_o rule_v it_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n yea_o but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v b._n neither_o be_v it_o so_o much_o allege_v to_o that_o end_n as_o to_o show_v the_o pre-eminence_n which_o he_o have_v be_v not_o as_o beza_n say_v of_o all_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v divine_a for_o a_o short_a time_n or_o by_o course_n but_o for_o term_v of_o life_n and_o yet_o it_o prove_v the_o main_a point_n also_o that_o he_o be_v b._n and_o as_o the_o geneva_n translator_n confess_v 21.18_o superintendent_n of_o that_o church_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n of_o that_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o b._n why_o do_v not_o he_o after_o the_o example_n of_o other_o apostle_n travail_v into_o other_o part_n but_o continue_v there_o rule_v that_o church_n by_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n until_o his_o death_n forsooth_o he_o do_v not_o stay_v so_o much_o to_o rule_v that_o church_n for_o that_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o perform_v as_o to_o convert_v the_o multitude_n of_o jew_n which_o shall_v resort_v thither_o where_o he_o say_v the_o church_n may_v otherwise_o have_v be_v govern_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o he_o can_v show_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o govern_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o church_n have_v a_o pastor_n assign_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o will_v not_o leave_v that_o mother_n church_n as_o a_o flock_n without_o a_o shepherd_n but_o what_o pastor_n have_v it_o if_o james_n who_o continue_v there_o and_o rule_v it_o for_o thirty_o year_n be_v not_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o the_o cause_n and_o end_n of_o his_o stay_n there_o thirty_o year_n be_v the_o same_o of_o his_o successor_n simons_n stay_v there_o thirty_o eight_o year_n and_o of_o his_o successor_n every_o one_o until_o their_o death_n wherefore_o be_v it_o not_o great_a pity_n that_o the_o refuter_fw-la do_v forget_v himself_o to_o spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o impertinent_a church_n serm._n sect._n 6._o pag._n 69._o as_o touch_v other_o church_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o at_o the_o very_a first_o plant_n of_o they_o appoint_v bb._n unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n to_o pag._n 72._o li._n 17._o the_o difference_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n which_o before_o i_o note_v betwixt_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o church_n i_o do_v in_o this_o section_n explain_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o they_o appoint_v bishop_n to_o they_o as_o present_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n they_o appoint_v a_o bishop_n over_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n yield_v these_o reason_n because_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v neither_o that_o choice_n nor_o yet_o that_o use_n of_o they_o among_o a_o people_n which_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v before_o it_o need_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o show_v what_o course_n they_o do_v take_v before_o they_o appoint_v bishop_n namely_o that_o first_o they_o ordain_v presbyter_n etc._n to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o people_n to_o feed_v they_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o attend_v they_o in_o common_a govern_v they_o after_o a_o private_a manner_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o jerome_n 1._o say_v that_o the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o before_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v over_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o the_o episcopal_a power_n which_o consist_v special_o in_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n and_o in_o the_o sway_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n commit_v to_o one_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n each_o of_o they_o retain_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n as_o be_v manifest_a 5._o while_o either_o they_o continue_v near_o they_o or_o mean_v not_o to_o be_v long_o from_o they_o all_o which_o while_n bishop_n be_v not_o so_o needful_a the_o apostle_n provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o church_n either_o by_o their_o presence_n or_o by_o their_o letter_n and_o messenger_n and_o this_o i_o note_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n be_v so_o seldom_o though_o not_o so_o seldom_o as_o some_o imagine_v mention_v and_o the_o name_n with_o presbyter_n confound_v but_o when_o as_o they_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o church_n altogether_o either_o by_o departure_n from_o they_o or_o by_o death_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v fatherless_a they_o fulfil_v that_o in_o psal._n 45._o according_o to_o augustine_n and_o jeromes_n exposition_n in_o steed_n of_o father_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n there_o shall_v be_v child_n bear_v unto_o thou_o who_o thou_o shall_v make_v prince_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v bishop_n succeed_a the_o apostle_n in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n at_o their_o departure_n they_o leave_v substitute_n and_o at_o their_o death_n appoint_v successor_n to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n furnish_v they_o by_o a_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n both_o with_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n and_o with_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o well_o over_o the_o presbyter_n as_o the_o people_n of_o each_o city_n with_o the_o country_n adjoin_v and_o these_o i_o say_v at_o the_o first_o be_v call_v sometime_o the_o 1.2.3_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13.17_o praepositi_fw-la ruler_n heb._n 13.17_o which_o text_n in_o the_o ancient_a 39_o canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n trall_n as_o also_o the_o name_n praepositi_fw-la in_o latin_a father_n from_o thence_o be_v appropriate_v to_o bb._n sometime_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n snatch_n to_o all_o this_o the_o refuter_fw-la answer_v by_o snatch_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o sermon_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o repeat_v the_o point_n deliver_v in_o the_o sermon_n that_o his_o deal_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v and_o first_o he_o snatch_v at_o those_o word_n where_o i_o say_v that_o until_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o church_n altogether_o bishop_n be_v not_o so_o needful_a as_o after_o their_o departure_n and_o death_n 135._o which_o be_v most_o manifest_a belike_o say_v he_o they_o be_v needful_a before_o but_o
doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 1.3_o 2_o tim._n 2.16_o tit._n 1.10.11_o and_o 3.9_o and_o judge_n of_o their_o person_n and_o conversation_n 1_o tim._n 5.19.20.21_o tit._n 3.10_o to_o which_o proof_n he_o answer_v nothing_o whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v the_o authority_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n athanas._n of_o chrysostome_n tim._n of_o oecumenius_n 5._o and_o gregory_n 〈◊〉_d testify_v that_o these_o epistle_n do_v teach_v bishop_n how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o because_o the_o refuter_n supposition_n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o his_o assumption_n i_o will_v examine_v first_o what_o he_o object_v against_o the_o assumption_n under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o supposition_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o his_o answer_n which_o he_o direct_v against_o the_o assumption_n the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o he_o object_v against_o the_o supposition_n be_v this_o that_o though_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v by_o paul_n direction_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o bishop_n arrogate_v to_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o do_v they_o by_o a_o high_a power_n and_o therefore_o not_o as_o bishop_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o power_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n until_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o a_o high_a power_n then_o episcopal_a and_o second_o that_o the_o power_n episcopal_n whereby_o bishop_n do_v these_o thing_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v in_o commission_n be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o apostolical_a power_n as_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n 138._o the_o assumption_n itself_o he_o deny_v say_v these_o epistle_n be_v not_o precedent_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o his_o denial_n be_v this_o what_o though_o bishop_n have_v now_o get_v that_o power_n into_o their_o hand_n yet_o be_v not_o those_o instruction_n give_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n as_o bishop_n the_o apostle_n dream_v of_o no_o such_o sovereignty_n but_o particular_o to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n as_o evangelist_n and_o in_o general_a to_o the_o presbyter_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o those_o affair_n belong_v to_o the_o evangelist_n to_o administer_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o those_o region_n whither_o the_o apostle_n send_v or_o where_o they_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o presbyter_n to_o administer_v in_o their_o several_a congregation_n or_o church_n he_o say_v even_o now_o that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o bb._n do_v by_o a_o high_a power_n &_o now_o he_o say_v he_o apostle_n dream_v not_o of_o any_o such_o sovereignty_n as_o the_o bb._n have_v where_o he_o say_v these_o instruction_n be_v not_o give_v to_o bb._n but_o particular_o to_o these_o evangelist_n to_o perform_v they_o in_o all_o church_n and_o region_n where_o he_o shall_v place_v they_o and_o general_o to_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n both_o part_n be_v false_a for_o these_o direction_n paul_n give_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v particular_o assign_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n and_o be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v to_o the_o end_n neither_o be_v these_o instruction_n give_v in_o general_a to_o presbyter_n neither_o do_v the_o charge_n of_o these_o affair_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o that_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o bb._n i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o 3._o to_o make_v the_o matter_n plain_a he_o bring_v in_o a_o example_n which_o be_v worth_a the_o hear_n suppose_v say_v he_o a_o democraty_n where_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o people_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o in_o such_o a_o place_n there_o be_v law_n for_o the_o choose_n and_o order_v of_o officer_n what_o if_o this_o government_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o nobility_n which_o continue_v the_o same_o law_n still_o in_o the_o same_o case_n what_o if_o some_o mighty_a than_o the_o rest_n at_o the_o last_o make_v himself_o sole_a governor_n still_o observe_v those_o fundamental_a law_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o establish_v be_v it_o to_o be_v say_v that_o those_o law_n be_v the_o very_a pattern_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o aristocratical_a or_o monarchical_a government_n whereby_o the_o first_o maker_n of_o those_o law_n will_v inform_v in_o the_o one_o the_o nobility_n in_o the_o other_o the_o monarchy_n and_o in_o they_o all_o other_o how_o to_o exercise_v that_o function_n the_o administration_n of_o church_n matter_n touch_v ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v first_o in_o the_o several_a church_n or_o congregation_n which_o by_o their_o presbytery_n have_v the_o menage_n of_o all_o church_n business_n in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o come_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o clergy_n only_o the_o b._n and_o his_o presbytery_n of_o minister_n only_o at_o last_o as_o thing_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o the_o b._n like_o a_o monarch_n get_v the_o reins_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n now_o though_o the_o law_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n remain_v the_o same_o and_o the_o practice_n also_o in_o some_o sort_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n either_o of_o the_o second_o or_o three_o kind_n of_o government_n neither_o be_v they_o give_v to_o instruct_v the_o bishop_n alone_o or_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n together_o refuter_fw-la which_o comparison_n i_o desire_v may_v be_v well_o consider_v especial_o by_o the_o unlearnede_a sort_n for_o hereby_o they_o shall_v discern_v what_o manner_n of_o guide_n they_o have_v desire_v to_o follow_v for_o not_o to_o contend_v with_o he_o about_o his_o politic_a proposition_n not_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o policy_n wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o appointment_n of_o chief_a officer_n be_v reckon_v inter_fw-la iura_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la do_v always_o belong_v to_o they_o who_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o whole_a comparison_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o reddition_n we_o may_v behold_v the_o trim_a idea_n of_o discipline_n which_o the_o fancy_n of_o our_o refuter_fw-la and_o his_o fellow-challenger_n have_v forge_v for_o he_o conceive_v as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o brownist_n or_o a_o anabaptist_n that_o the_o ancient_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v democraticall_a that_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o every_o parish_n which_o by_o their_o presbytery_n consist_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o laity_n have_v the_o menage_n of_o all_o church-businesse_n that_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n for_o church-government_n set_v down_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v first_o provide_v for_o this_o popular_a state_n of_o the_o church_n howbeit_o by_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o b._n and_o his_o clergy_n the_o popular_a state_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o aristocraty_n the_o b._n and_o his_o presbytery_n of_o minister_n only_o menage_v the_o church_n affair_n last_o in_o process_n of_o time_n this_o aristocraty_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o monarchy_n the_o b._n like_o a_o monarch_n have_v get_v the_o reins_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n now_o the_o law_n concern_v ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v still_o in_o force_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o pattern_n neither_o for_o the_o monarchical_a government_n of_o the_o b._n alone_o nor_o for_o the_o aristocratical_a government_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbytery_n of_o minister_n but_o for_o the_o popular_a and_o golden_a state_n of_o every_o parish_n which_o within_o itself_o have_v authority_n immediate_o derive_v from_o christ_n sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o itself_o in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a this_o form_n be_v propound_v also_o in_o the_o modest_a and_o christian_a offer_n of_o disputation_n have_v not_o our_o forward_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v well_o advise_v think_v you_o to_o dote_v upon_o such_o leader_n as_o these_o who_o broach_n such_o a_o sort_n of_o dream_n and_o dotage_n for_o which_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o show_n of_o any_o sound_a proof_n our_o refuter_fw-la have_v often_o time_n object_v against_o i_o though_o most_o unjust_o that_o pythagoras-like_a i_o look_v to_o be_v credit_v upon_o my_o bare_a word_n but_o what_o proof_n i_o pray_v you_o do_v he_o bring_v for_o these_o schismatical_a novelty_n first_o refute_v it_o be_v here_o presuppose_a that_o every_o church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v a_o parish_n &_o all_o church_n officer_n parishional_a which_o dotage_n i_o have_v before_o refute_v second_o that_o the_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v democraticall_a or_o popular_a the_o chief_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o people_n which_o have_v authority_n to_o be_v exercise_v partly_o by_o themselves_o &_o partly_o by_o their_o presbytery_n to_o elect_v ordain_v deprive_v &_o depose_v their_o pastor_n or_o b._n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o the_o
be_v ordain_v the_o first_o b._n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o the_o other_o the_o first_o b._n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o cretan_n this_o be_v something_o plain_a but_o he_o ask_v i_o why_o i_o sever_v they_o from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v it_o because_o i_o think_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o canon_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o do_v not_o sever_v they_o but_o join_v they_o in_o a_o copulative_a speech_n and_o if_o i_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o canon_n i_o will_v not_o have_v say_v as_o i_o do_v it_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o subscription_n but_o also_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n but_o contrariwise_o not_o only_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n but_o also_o by_o the_o subscription_n annex_v by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o but_o though_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a as_o he_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o t._n c._n that_o they_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o yet_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o of_o better_a credit_n than_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o some_o other_o disciplinarian_o will_v make_v they_o indeed_o if_o any_o other_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v not_o a_o party_n in_o this_o cause_n have_v censure_v these_o subscription_n i_o will_v have_v respect_v their_o censure_n but_o the_o cavillation_n of_o disciplinarian_o against_o they_o who_o be_v party_n in_o this_o cause_n be_v so_o plain_o confute_v by_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v what_o the_o refuter_fw-la object_v against_o they_o how_o little_a credit_n those_o subscription_n deserve_v it_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o under_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o epistle_n itself_o and_o why_o so_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o subscription_n say_v the_o epistle_n be_v write_v from_o nicopolis_n and_o paul_n himself_o will_v titus_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o nicopolis_n for_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o winter_n there_o but_o if_o paul_n have_v be_v now_o at_o nicopolis_n when_o he_o write_v he_o will_v have_v say_v not_o there_o but_o here_o therefore_o he_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a fellow_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o subscription_n so_o say_v this_o great_a critic_n but_o if_o you_o will_v consider_v with_o i_o that_o paul_n be_v as_o usual_o he_o be_v in_o peregrination_n titus_n can_v not_o well_o tell_v where_o he_o be_v neither_o have_v paul_n signify_v in_o the_o epistle_n where_o he_o than_o be_v therefore_o write_v be_v at_o nicopolis_n as_o any_o discreet_a man_n will_v in_o the_o like_a case_n come_v to_o i_o to_o nicopolis_n for_o i_o mean_v to_o winter_n there_o whereas_o if_o he_o have_v write_v as_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_v have_v have_v he_o if_o he_o be_v at_o nicopolis_n come_v hither_o for_o i_o mean_v to_o winter_n here_o or_o come_v to_o nicopolis_n for_o i_o mean_v to_o winter_n here_o may_v not_o titus_n have_v say_v where_o paul_n as_o be_v uncertain_a where_o paul_n be_v and_o whether_o himself_o be_v to_o go_v this_o therefore_o be_v too_o silly_a a_o censure_n though_o receive_v from_o t._n b._n himself_o to_o overthrow_v the_o authority_n of_o so_o ancient_a a_o subscription_n in_o which_o beside_o the_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n it_o be_v also_o testify_v in_o the_o syriack_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v from_o nicopolis_n athanasius_n script_n speak_v of_o that_o epistle_n to_o titus_n sai_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o write_v this_o epistle_n from_o nicopolis_n for_o there_o he_o winter_v oecumenius_n testify_v the_o same_o in_o his_o argument_n on_o that_o epistle_n to_o titus_n sedulius_n 1._o likewise_o this_o epistle_n he_o write_v from_o nicopolis_n and_o theophylact._n argument_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la tit_n the_o author_n of_o the_o centurye_n cent_n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 10._o in_o tito_n to_o the_o subscription_n i_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o these_o father_n father_n first_o eusebius_n 4._o report_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o be_v before_o his_o time_n that_o timothy_n have_v first_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n of_o the_o church_n in_o crect_n second_o the_o ancient_a author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la nom_fw-fr dedicate_a the_o same_o to_o timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n if_o it_o be_v dionysius_n areopagita_n himself_o who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o timothy_n do_v bear_v a_o undeniable_a witness_n to_o this_o truth_n or_o if_o it_o be_v another_o use_v his_o name_n yet_o he_o plain_o signify_v that_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n general_o receive_v that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n three_o dorotheus_n synop_n say_v that_o timothy_n be_v by_o paul_n ordain_v the_o b._n of_o the_o ephesian_n &_o he_o call_v titus_n the_o b._n of_o the_o cretan_n four_o ambrose_n 1._o testify_v the_o same_o paul_n instruct_v timothy_n be_v already_o create_v a_o b._n how_o he_o ought_v to_o order_v the_o church_n and_o again_o 1._o he_o entreat_v timothy_n his_o fellow_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n again_o 3._o timothy_n be_v a_o b._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n direct_v he_o how_o he_o shall_v ordain_v a_o b._n likewise_o of_o titus_n tit._n he_o testify_v that_o the_o apostle_n consecrate_v he_o b._n five_o jerome_n 1.14_o note_v that_o timothy_n receive_v the_o grace_n which_o paul_n exhort_v he_o not_o to_o neglect_v when_o he_o be_v ordain_v b._n and_o where_o paul_n will_v he_o to_o fulfil_v his_o ministry_n 4._o jerom_o understandeth_v it_o of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n which_o be_v in_o his_o first_o tome_n it_o be_v testify_v catalogue_n that_o timothy_n be_v ordain_v of_o bless_a paul_n the_o b._n of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o that_o titus_n be_v b._n of_o crect_n six_o chrysostom_n 1._o write_v on_o those_o word_n phil._n 1._o bishop_n and_o deacon_n say_v what_o mean_v this_o be_v there_o many_o bishop_n of_o one_o city_n in_o no_o wise_a but_o so_o he_o call_v the_o presbyter_n for_o than_o be_v the_o name_n common_a and_o a_o bishop_n be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o deacon_n or_o minister_n for_o which_o cause_n write_v to_o timothy_n be_v a_o bishop_n fulfil_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o ministry_n for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n he_o say_v do_v not_o hasty_o impose_v thy_o hand_n upon_o any_o man_n &_o again_o with_o the_o 4.14_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n but_o presbyter_n do_v not_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n &_o in_o another_o place_n tim._n he_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o not_o to_o syluanus_n or_o silas_n or_o clemens_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o have_v already_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o they_o but_o the_o other_o he_o still_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o and_o on_o the_o four_o to_o the_o ephesian_n 4._o he_o give_v instance_n in_o timothy_n and_o titus_n as_o be_v pastor_n assign_v to_o certain_a place_n seaventhly_a epiphanius_n 75._o say_v that_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 4._o write_v to_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o a_o presbyter_n can_v be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o bishop_n the_o divine_a speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v who_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o who_o a_o presbyter_n when_o he_o say_v to_o timothy_n be_v a_o bishop_n receive_v not_o hasty_o a_o accusation_n against_o a_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n eight_o primasius_n tim._n say_v timothy_n be_v a_o bishop_n and_o paul_n disciple_n that_o grace_n 1._o be_v the_o blessing_n which_o timothy_n when_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n receive_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n nine_o theodoret_n 3._o say_v that_o titus_n be_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o cretan_n and_o timothy_n of_o the_o asian_o and_o out_o of_o he_o oecumenius_n tit._n cit_v these_o word_n titus_n be_v a_o admirable_a disciple_n of_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o be_v by_o paul_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o crect_n and_o in_o another_o place_n tim._n why_o do_v paul_n have_v other_o disciple_n as_o silas_n and_o luke_n and_o other_o write_v only_o to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n we_o answer_v because_o to_o these_o he_o have_v commit_v church_n but_o the_o other_o he_o have_v still_o with_o he_o ten_o sedulius_n 1._o this_o timothy_n be_v b._n in_o ephesus_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o history_n and_o on_o these_o word_n stir_v up_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 1.6_o that_o be_v iuxta_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la tuam_fw-la in_o episcopatum_fw-la by_o thy_o ordination_n into_o the_o bishopric_n 11._o gregory_n 11._o the_o great_a hence_o it_o be_v
there_o ordain_v 148._o the_o refuter_fw-la reply_v that_o my_o consequence_n be_v naught_o for_o even_o while_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v in_o common_a by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o govern_v without_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o church_n much_o less_o do_v james_n afterward_o take_v the_o whole_a authority_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n from_o they_o which_o exception_n of_o he_o be_v of_o no_o force_n because_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n ordain_v in_o that_o church_n when_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o i_o add_v which_o he_o shall_v have_v disprove_v if_o he_o will_v have_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n that_o james_n be_v assign_v bishop_n to_o that_o church_n before_o we_o read_v of_o any_o presbyter_n ordain_v in_o or_o to_o that_o church_n for_o if_o james_n be_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n before_o it_o have_v presbyter_n than_o be_v not_o that_o church_n rule_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o presbyter_n before_o they_o have_v a_o bishop_n james_n indeed_o after_o he_o be_v bishop_n ordain_v presbyter_n who_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n he_o do_v use_v in_o the_o government_n and_o instruction_n of_o that_o church_n as_o other_o bishop_n use_v to_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n as_o we_o read_v act._n 15._o and_o 21._o yea_o but_o the_o whole_a multitude_n say_v he_o as_o appear_z by_o act._n 6.2.5_o have_v the_o choice_n of_o church-officer_n what_o then_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o presbyter_n because_o the_o greekish_a jew_n which_o have_v their_o liturgy_n and_o scripture_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v discontent_v with_o the_o apostle_n distribution_n of_o the_o church_n stock_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v contention_n and_o scandal_n and_o to_o give_v every_o one_o contentment_n depart_v from_o their_o right_n and_o will_v the_o whole_a multitude_n to_o choose_v seven_o who_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n may_v appoint_v to_o this_o business_n sure_o if_o where_o the_o presbyter_n be_v erect_v the_o people_n who_o do_v contribute_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v permit_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o overseer_n &_o collector_n for_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a consequence_n to_o infer_v hereupon_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o presbyter_n and_o to_o as_o little_a purpose_n or_o rather_o less_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v if_o the_o apostle_n altogether_o or_o james_n alone_o afterterwards_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o extraordinary_a call_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o â—heir_a hand_n in_o that_o as_o in_o all_o other_o church_n yet_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n afterward_o be_v no_o apostle_n have_v no_o such_o unlimited_a power_n and_o so_o jerome_n still_o speak_v true_o of_o the_o ordinary_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o jerome_n still_o speak_v untrue_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n i_o do_v confess_v this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o differ_v from_o the_o order_n of_o other_o church_n that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v a_o bishop_n before_o it_o have_v presbyter_n of_o her_o own_o and_o therefore_o though_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v his_o speech_n to_o be_v untrue_a in_o respect_n of_o other_o church_n yet_o i_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v untrue_a in_o respect_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o his_o own_o testimony_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o sift_v thereof_o there_o be_v two_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o refuter_fw-la for_o that_o which_o he_o prattle_v of_o james_n his_o sole_a power_n exercise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a call_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a see_v jerome_n of_o who_o the_o question_n be_v jacobo_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n and_o rule_v that_o church_n as_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o thirty_o year_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o that_o church_n have_v not_o the_o like_a power_n therein_o which_o james_n have_v for_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o what_o authority_n james_n have_v in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n simon_n his_o successor_n have_v the_o same_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o he_o jaco._n now_o that_o jeromes_n speech_n be_v untrue_a in_o respect_n of_o jerusalem_n i_o prove_v by_o jeromes_n own_o testimony_n affirm_v that_o james_n straight_o way_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n here_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v find_v out_o a_o quirk_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v not_o yet_o serve_v his_o turn_n the_o quirk_n be_v that_o jerome_n be_v mistake_v by_o false_a point_v and_o read_v for_o that_o straight_a way_n belong_v not_o to_o james_n his_o be_v make_v bishop_n but_o be_v bring_v to_o show_v that_o john_n make_v mention_n of_o he_o immediate_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o our_o lord_n passion_n so_o that_o jerome_n do_v not_o say_v that_o james_n straight_o way_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o john_n mention_v he_o present_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n let_v i_o lay_v down_o the_o whole_a sentence_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v more_o plain_o james_n say_v jerome_n who_o be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n surname_v justus_n the_o son_n as_o many_o think_v of_o joseph_n by_o another_o wife_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o of_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o our_o lord_n mother_n of_o who_o john_n in_o his_o book_n make_v mention_v after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n straight_o way_n statim_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la continenter_fw-la &_o immediate_a ut_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la john_n 19.25_o say_v junius_n who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o read_v be_v avouch_v by_o sophronius_n that_o translate_v that_o book_n of_o jerome_n into_o greek_a who_o make_v the_o distinction_n present_o after_o straight_a way_n sever_a that_o word_n from_o his_o ordination_n by_o the_o apostle_n among_o many_o other_o proof_n of_o his_o learning_n &_o judgement_n the_o refuter_fw-la give_v this_o for_o one_o for_o first_o this_o subtlety_n he_o receive_v from_o junius_n as_o he_o do_v profess_v but_o exceed_o dull_v by_o come_v through_o his_o finger_n for_o whereas_o junius_n referrâ—th_v the_o word_n of_o who_o to_o mary_v the_o sister_n of_o our_o lord_n mother_n 18._o of_o who_o john_n make_v mention_v straight_o way_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n john_n 19.25_o our_o learned_a refuter_fw-la refer_v it_o to_o james_n &_o that_o twice_o for_o fail_v but_o though_o he_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o english_a of_o jeromes_n cvius_fw-la yet_o i_o think_v so_o learned_a a_o man_n shall_v have_v know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sophronius_n shall_v have_v be_v refer_v to_o she_o and_o not_o to_o he_o but_o let_v that_o pass_v to_o justify_v his_o correction_n of_o this_o place_n of_o jerom_n he_o say_v this_o manner_n of_o read_v be_v avow_a by_o sophronius_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v neither_o so_o nor_o so_o for_o between_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a there_o be_v only_o this_o difference_n in_o that_o edition_n which_o i_o have_v be_v as_o i_o suppose_v the_o best_a that_o whereas_o in_o the_o latin_a there_o be_v a_o colon_n at_o the_o word_n filius_fw-la which_o follow_v meminit_fw-la in_o the_o greek_a there_o be_v but_o a_o comma_n but_o at_o the_o word_n statim_fw-la in_o latin_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a no_o distinction_n at_o all_o the_o latin_a word_n be_v these_o ut_fw-la mihi_fw-la autem_fw-la videtur_fw-la mariae_fw-la sororis_fw-la matris_fw-la domini_fw-la cvius_fw-la joannes_n in_fw-la libro_fw-la svo_fw-la memunt_fw-la filius_fw-la pâ—st_fw-la passionem_fw-la domini_fw-la statim_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n hierosolymorum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la the_o greek_a these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o correction_n itself_o i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o contest_v with_o junius_n neither_o be_v that_o subtlety_n which_o he_o have_v find_v out_o prejudicial_a to_o my_o assertion_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v notwithstanding_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v he_o be_v great_o transport_v with_o prejudice_n when_o he_o will_v refer_v the_o adverbe_n statim_fw-la to_o the_o verb_n meminit_fw-la rather_o than_o to_o the_o participle_n ordinatus_fw-la for_o though_o both_o the_o comma_n and_o colon_n that_o come_v between_o they_o be_v take_v away_o yet_o the_o word_n filius_fw-la come_v also_o between_o
retain_v the_o government_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n he_o use_v these_o word_n who_o will_v have_v think_v to_o have_v hear_v such_o a_o speech_n from_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v another_o government_n good_a and_o lawful_a pag._n 95._o and_o make_v the_o call_n of_o bishop_n no_o further_o of_o divine_a institution_n then_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o proceed_v from_o god_n without_o imply_v thereby_o any_o necessary_a perpetuity_n thereof_o pag._n 92._o thus_o sincere_o their_o cause_n of_o sincerity_n as_o themselves_o call_v it_o be_v maintain_v 154._o now_o that_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n i_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n as_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v frame_v it_o if_o god_n ordain_v timothy_n archippus_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n bishop_n than_o be_v bishop_n ordain_v by_o god_n but_o god_n ordain_v they_o bishop_n therefore_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n as_o touch_v timothy_n i_o argue_v thus_o by_o who_o be_v he_o ordain_v bishop_n by_o paul_n i_o confess_v as_o the_o instrument_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o author_n and_o direct_a of_o his_o ordination_n for_o he_o be_v make_v b._n by_o prophecy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 4.14_o how_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v by_o prophecy_n say_v chrysostome_n by_o the_o holy_a 1._o ghost_n paul_n stir_v he_o up_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n who_o elect_v and_o ordain_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v god_n have_v choose_v thou_o he_o have_v commit_v his_o church_n unto_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v make_v bishop_n not_o by_o humane_a suffrage_n but_o by_o prophecy_n that_o be_v by_o divine_a revelation_n say_v theodoret_n theodoret._n that_o be_v spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la iubente_fw-la by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v theophilact_v theophil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v oecumenius_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bishop_n be_v make_v and_o not_o at_o random_n whereunto_o you_o may_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o calvin_n 4._o per_fw-la prophetiam_fw-la quomodo_fw-la quia_fw-la scilicet_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la oraculo_fw-la timotheum_n destinaverat_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o ordinem_fw-la pastorum_fw-la cooptaretur_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la delectus_fw-la tantuacute_fw-la m_o fuerat_fw-la hominum_fw-la iudicio_fw-la ut_fw-la fieri_fw-la solet_fw-la sed_fw-la praecesserat_fw-la spiritus_fw-la nuncupatio_fw-la to_o this_o argument_n the_o refuter_fw-la answer_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v plain_o and_o full_o confute_v before_o that_o timothy_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n though_o calvin_n as_o you_o see_v confess_v that_o timothy_n by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v choose_v into_o the_o order_n of_o pastor_n for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n that_o archippus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o god_n i_o prove_v thus_o because_o col._n 4.17_o paul_n use_v the_o same_o exhortation_n to_o he_o which_o he_o give_v to_o timothy_n 4.5_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v fulfil_v his_o ministry_n he_o add_v which_o thou_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o by_o god_n ordinance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o refuter_fw-la have_v frame_v the_o argument_n thus_o he_o that_o receive_v his_o episcopal_a ministry_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v ordain_v a_o b._n by_o the_o lord_n archippus_n receive_v his_o episcopal_a ministry_n in_o the_o lord_n therefore_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o lord_n he_o deny_v the_o proposition_n because_o neither_o be_v all_o episcopal_a ministry_n proper_a to_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n else_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v make_v a_o b_o and_o presbyter_n all_o one_o neither_o be_v that_o office_n only_o in_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o reason_n the_o latter_a be_v mere_o impertinent_a and_o frivolous_a for_o who_o ever_o say_v or_o thought_n that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n only_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n neither_o be_v the_o former_a to_o any_o purpose_n see_v he_o know_v that_o by_o episcopal_a ministry_n i_o understand_v the_o function_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o have_v deny_v the_o proposition_n but_o have_v distinguish_v of_o the_o assumption_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o episcopal_a ministry_n mean_v the_o function_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n for_o proof_n whereof_o it_o suffice_v to_o i_o that_o archippus_n be_v as_o ambrose_n 4.17_o note_v bishop_n of_o collosae_fw-la which_o be_v a_o city_n see_v i_o have_v manifest_o prove_v before_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o city_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n 156._o as_o touch_v the_o angel_n i_o argue_v thus_o those_o who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n right_a hand_n have_v divine_a both_o institution_n and_o approbation_n the_o diocesan_a bishop_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n right_a hand_n therefore_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n have_v divine_a both_o institution_n and_o approbation_n the_o proposition_n i_o prove_v because_o they_o who_o be_v call_v angel_n be_v authorize_v and_o send_v of_o god_n and_o star_n who_o both_o pre-eminence_n of_o dignity_n be_v note_v in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o star_n 12.1_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o prerogative_n of_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o final_o they_o who_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o seven_o star_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o as_o christ_n do_v both_o approve_v and_o protect_v the_o assumption_n i_o go_v not_o about_o to_o prove_v now_o because_o it_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sermon_n and_o yet_o all_o that_o the_o refuter_fw-la answer_v to_o the_o purpose_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o diocesan_n bishop_n for_o that_o which_o he_o add_v beside_o be_v but_o the_o utter_n of_o his_o spleen_n and_o empty_v his_o gall_n against_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o can_v abide_v such_o be_v his_o malice_n that_o the_o title_n of_o angel_n and_o star_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o which_o himself_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v title_n common_a to_o all_o minister_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o bishop_n it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o title_n of_o angel_n and_o star_n be_v common_a to_o all_o minister_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v their_o pre-eminence_n they_o be_v attribute_v to_o bishop_n for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o when_o in_o a_o church_n where_o be_v many_o minister_n who_o be_v all_o term_v angel_n the_o bishop_n only_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n this_o title_n do_v note_v his_o singular_a pre-eminence_n and_o the_o same_o be_v signify_v when_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o minister_n in_o asia_n who_o all_o be_v star_n the_o seven_o bishop_n only_o of_o those_o church_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o christ_n hold_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n now_o if_o these_o seven_o bishop_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n as_o i_o have_v manifest_o prove_v they_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o have_v be_v then_o must_v the_o refuter_fw-la be_v content_a to_o endure_v both_o that_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o star_n which_o christ_n hold_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o consequent_o also_o that_o the_o function_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o thus_o pass_v by_o his_o rail_n as_o not_o worth_a the_o mention_v i_o proceed_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o my_o sermon_n the_o vii_o chapter_n defend_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o sermon_n 157._o and_o show_v that_o the_o chief_a protestant_a writer_n do_v not_o disallow_v the_o episcopal_a government_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o serm._n sect._n 1._o page_n 94._o thus_o have_v prove_v this_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a institution_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o shall_v from_o thence_o gather_v some_o use_n to_o ourselves_o both_o for_o the_o inform_v of_o our_o judgement_n and_o reform_v of_o our_o life_n etc._n etc._n to_o now_o let_v we_o pag._n 97._o the_o use_n which_o serve_v for_o rectify_v the_o judgement_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o section_n and_o it_o be_v first_o propound_v and_o afterward_o maintain_v against_o two_o objection_n the_o use_n be_v this_o that_o
a_o defence_n of_o the_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o l._n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o welles_n against_o a_o confutation_n thereof_o by_o a_o nameless_a author_n divide_v into_o 4_o book_n the_o first_o prove_v chief_o that_o the_o lay_v or_o onely-governing_a elder_n have_v no_o warrant_n either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o other_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n the_o second_o show_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v not_o parish_n proper_o but_o diocese_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n or_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v not_o parishional_a but_o diocesan_n bishop_n the_o three_o defend_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n above_o other_o minister_n and_o prove_v that_o bishop_n always_o have_v a_o priority_n not_o only_o in_o order_n but_o also_o in_o degree_n and_o a_o maioritie_n of_o power_n both_o for_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o four_o maintain_v that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a institution_n by_o george_n downame_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n london_n print_v by_o thomas_n creed_n william_n hall_n and_o thomas_n snodham_n 1611._o to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a monarch_n james_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n all_o true_a happiness_n and_o prosperity_n in_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o prudent_a speech_n of_o the_o politic_a historiographer_n most_o gracious_a and_o dread_a sovereign_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n verify_v of_o we_o in_o this_o church_n thucydiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n be_v slay_v or_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a assail_v on_o both_o side_n the_o romanist_n on_o the_o one_o side_n blame_v we_o for_o depart_v too_o far_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n our_o innovatour_n accuse_v we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o come_v too_o near_o the_o same_o which_o contrary_a accusation_n of_o man_n be_v in_o contrary_a extreme_n beati_fw-la be_v a_o good_a evidence_n for_o we_o that_o we_o hold_v the_o mean_a for_o neither_o be_v we_o depart_v further_o from_o the_o now-roman_a church_n than_o it_o have_v swerve_v by_o apostasy_n from_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o in_o depart_v from_o they_o we_o be_v return_v neither_o have_v we_o retain_v either_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n or_o for_o the_o form_n of_o discipline_n any_o thing_n almost_o agree_v with_o they_o which_o with_o they_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v either_o from_o the_o doctrine_n or_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o from_o the_o approve_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o singular_a commendation_n of_o your_o majesty_n so_o also_o to_o the_o contentation_n and_o joy_n of_o all_o your_o love_a subject_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o this_o especial_a favour_n for_o which_o his_o name_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o magnify_v among_o we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o church_n under_o the_o sun_n which_o both_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n and_o form_n of_o discipline_n do_v come_v so_o near_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o prime_n and_o apostolical_a church_n as_o these_o under_o your_o gracious_a government_n your_o majesty_n also_o have_v be_v a_o bless_a instrument_n of_o god_n not_o only_o for_o the_o retain_v of_o the_o true_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n in_o all_o your_o dominion_n but_o also_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a government_n where_o it_o be_v in_o use_n before_o and_o likewise_o for_o renew_v and_o restore_v the_o same_o though_o to_o your_o great_a cost_n and_o charge_n where_o it_o be_v former_o abolish_v these_o unestimable_a benefit_n if_o we_o in_o this_o land_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n by_o your_o majesty_n we_o must_v confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v not_o only_o unthankful_a both_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o gracious_a author_n and_o to_o your_o highness_n who_o be_v the_o happy_a mean_n of_o these_o benefit_n but_o also_o unworthy_a to_o enjoy_v they_o if_o we_o do_v according_a to_o our_o bind_a duty_n acknowledge_v so_o much_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o shall_v testify_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n almighty_a as_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o true_a doctrine_n and_o sound_a religion_n continue_v among_o we_o by_o walk_v worthy_a our_o call_n â—â—_o and_o by_o adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o apostolical_a form_n of_o government_n establish_v among_o we_o 13_o by_o a_o due_a and_o respective_a countenance_v of_o it_o on_o all_o hand_n for_o howsoever_o a_o great_a number_n in_o these_o day_n have_v think_v so_o much_o the_o better_a of_o themselves_o by_o how_o much_o they_o have_v think_v the_o worse_a of_o bishop_n yet_o be_v it_o most_o certain_a that_o the_o contempt_n of_o bishop_n be_v the_o cause_n if_o not_o of_o all_o evil_n which_o notwithstanding_o chrysostome_n seem_v to_o affirm_v yet_o of_o very_a much_o evil_n among_o us._n tiâ—_n this_o contempt_n therefore_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v prevent_v and_o avoid_v as_o by_o the_o godly_a and_o religious_a care_n both_o of_o your_o highness_n in_o prefer_v worthy_a man_n to_o this_o high_a and_o sacred_a function_n and_o of_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n in_o show_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n whereof_o they_o will_v and_o indeed_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a so_o also_o by_o instruct_v the_o people_n to_o conceive_v a_o right_n of_o this_o holy_a and_o honourable_a call_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o pernicious_a schism_n and_o division_n which_o be_v among_o we_o proceed_v from_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n either_o that_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n be_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o the_o government_n by_o bishop_n be_v unlawful_a and_o antichristian_a i_o be_v persuade_v for_o my_o part_n that_o i_o can_v not_o perform_v a_o service_n either_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n or_o more_o profitable_a to_o his_o church_n then_o to_o publish_v those_o argument_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o other_o which_o have_v persuade_v i_o own_o soul_n not_o only_o that_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n be_v a_o mere_a humane_a invention_n and_o new_a devise_n have_v no_o ground_n either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o other_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n but_o also_o that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a institution_n and_o whereas_o my_o sermon_n publish_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o honourable_a call_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v eager_o oppugn_v by_o a_o nameless_a refuter_fw-la i_o think_v myself_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o deliver_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v defend_v from_o his_o sophistical_a cavillation_n the_o which_o through_o god_n good_a blessing_n upon_o my_o labour_n i_o have_v so_o perform_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o sentence_n of_o the_o sermon_n if_o any_o at_o all_o oppugn_v by_o the_o adversary_n which_o i_o have_v not_o defend_v by_o plain_a evidence_n of_o truth_n these_o my_o labour_n i_o have_v presume_v to_o dedicate_v to_o your_o majesty_n as_o the_o principal_a patron_n under_o christ_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o i_o defend_v not_o only_o entreat_v your_o highness_n to_o accept_v in_o good_a part_n my_o poor_a endeavour_n but_o also_o commend_v myself_o and_o they_o to_o your_o most_o gracious_a patronage_n and_o royal_a protection_n the_o king_n of_o king_n bless_v prosper_v and_o preserve_v your_o excellent_a majesty_n to_o his_o glory_n the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o your_o own_o everlasting_a comfort_n amen_n your_o majesty_n most_o dutiful_a and_o loyal_a subject_n george_n downame_n the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n the_o first_o book_n treat_v chief_o of_o lay-elder_n chap._n 1._o answer_v the_o refuters_n preamble_n concern_v the_o author_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o sermon_n and_o the_o text._n chap._n 2._o divide_v the_o sermon_n and_o defend_v the_o first_o part_n thereof_o which_o he_o call_v the_o preface_n chap._n 3._o defend_v the_o two_o first_o section_n concern_v elder_n and_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o minister_n chap._n 4._o contain_v the_o first_o reason_n why_o lay-elder_n be_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o chap._n 5._o maintain_v the_o second_o reason_n chap._n 6._o mayntain_v the_o three_o reason_n chap._n 7._o that_o ambrose_n on_o 1_o tim._n 5.1_o do_v not_o give_v testimony_n to_o lay-elder_n and_o that_o their_o exposition_n of_o ambrose_n be_v untrue_a chap._n 8._o
need_v some_o exposition_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v propound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prevent_v a_o secret_a objection_n against_o the_o former_a reason_n which_o may_v be_v this_o though_o the_o interpretation_n be_v allegorical_a yet_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o allegory_n be_v agree_v upon_o to_o wit_n that_o by_o the_o angel_n be_v mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n and_o therefore_o further_o explication_n need_v not_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v in_o a_o discretive_a sentence_n grant_v the_o antecedent_n but_o deny_v the_o consequence_n that_o although_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o these_o time_n it_o be_v become_v a_o great_a controversy_n and_o needful_a to_o be_v decide_v what_o manner_n of_o bishop_n they_o be_v which_o in_o former_a age_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v call_v into_o question_n 3._o against_o the_o former_a reason_n the_o resuter_n first_o object_v 2._o thing_n the_o one_o that_o it_o make_v against_o myself_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v 〈…〉_z and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o tell_v i_o how_o i_o may_v have_v bestow_v 〈…〉_z make_v against_o i_o he_o prove_v thus_o 〈…〉_z faith_n he_o be_v allegorical_a therefore_o it_o be_v 〈…〉_z etc._n etc._n whereunto_o i_o have_v answer_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o allegory_n be_v on_o both_o side_n agree_v upon_o and_o that_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n the_o text_n be_v as_o fit_o choose_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v the_o 7._o star_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n yea_o but_o say_v he_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o bishop_n yet_o not_o such_o bishop_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o then_o the_o unfitness_n of_o the_o text_n be_v like_o be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v allegorical_a but_o because_o in_o his_o conceit_n it_o be_v impertinent_a which_o his_o conceit_n prove_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n to_o be_v needful_a as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o second_o reason_n yea_o but_o hereby_o say_v he_o the_o first_o reason_n appear_v to_o be_v superfluous_a it_o follow_v not_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n there_o be_v many_o time_n give_v two_o exposition_n a_o short_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o large_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o both_o there_o be_v need_n in_o this_o place_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o former_a arise_v from_o the_o allegory_n which_o i_o brief_o expound_v according_a to_o the_o receive_a interpretation_n viz._n that_o the_o angel_n signify_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o latter_a arise_v from_o the_o controversy_n 3_o which_o some_o have_v raise_v in_o these_o time_n etc._n etc._n after_o he_o have_v show_v that_o my_o first_o reason_n may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v he_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o 7_o may_v have_v spend_v my_o pain_n better_a in_o open_v a_o doubt_n which_o either_o i_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v and_o what_o be_v that_o i_o pray_v you_o for_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n i_o have_v not_o your_o help_n if_o i_o will_v needs_o have_v these_o angel_n to_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n i_o shall_v have_v give_v some_o reason_n why_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v not_o limit_v as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o church_n to_o seven_o &_o no_o more_o and_o from_o hence_o reason_v thus_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o angel_n have_v mean_v diocesan_n bishop_n whereof_o there_o be_v but_o one_o in_o a_o church_n then_o will_v heehave_v limit_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n to_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o but_o he_o have_v not_o limit_v they_o to_o seven_o therefore_o by_o angel_n he_o mean_v not_o diocesan_n bb._n the_o assumption_n he_o prove_v because_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v intend_v to_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o 7._o angel_n he_o will_v have_v say_v the_o 7._o star_n be_v the_o 7._o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n and_o have_v so_o doughty_o prove_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o limit_v from_o thence_o as_o if_o he_o have_v make_v all_o cocksure_a he_o infer_v 2._o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o not_o limit_v the_o number_n will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v there_o be_v more_o angel_n or_o bishop_n then_o 7._o in_o these_o church_n 2._o that_o where_o every_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o each_o church_n as_o to_o one_o we_o be_v not_o literal_o to_o understand_v one_o but_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n more_o than_o one_o which_o light_n as_o he_o call_v it_o stand_v at_o the_o entry_n door_n if_o i_o have_v have_v his_o eye_n to_o have_v discern_v i_o shall_v no_o doubt_n have_v see_v a_o high_a point_n in_o a_o low_a house_n but_o be_v not_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o angel_n or_o bb._n to_o who_o s._n john_n write_v just_a seven_o help_v i_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o remove_v this_o veil_n which_o hide_v the_o light_n you_o speak_v of_o from_o i_o the_o star_n which_o christ_n hâ—ld_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v just_a seven_o or_o limit_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 7._o apoc._n 1.16_o 20._o &_o 2.1_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v the_o star_n which_o christ_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n apoc._n 1.20_o therefore_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v just_a 7._o or_o limit_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 7_o again_o of_o 7._o monad_n or_o unity_n such_o as_o be_v 7._o singular_a person_n the_o number_n be_v just_a 7._o the_o angel_n be_v 7._o monad_n or_o unity_n as_o be_v 7._o singular_a person_n therefore_o of_o the_o angel_n the_o number_n be_v just_a 7._o that_o the_o angel_n be_v 7._o singular_a person_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o 7._o epistle_n write_v unto_o they_o viz_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n at_o smyrna_n &c_n &c_n where_o whosoever_o be_v able_a to_o count_v 20._o may_v easy_o find_v just_a 7._o i_o will_v recite_v they_o and_o let_v the_o refuter_fw-la keep_v the_o tale_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n 1._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrâ—a_n 2_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n at_o pergamus_n 3_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n at_o thyatira_n 4._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n at_o sardes_n 5_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n at_o phyladelphia_n 6._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n 7_o seven_o angel_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o moreover_o to_o who_o the_o 7._o epistle_n be_v write_v they_o be_v just_a 7_o for_o they_o be_v write_v singulae_fw-la singulis_fw-la the_o first_o to_o the_o first_o the_o second_o to_o the_o second_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n the_o 7._o epistle_n be_v write_v therefore_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v just_a 7._o the_o same_o be_v testify_v by_o arethas_n unto_o these_o 7._o church_n bless_a john_n say_v he_o reckon_v 1.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d overseeing_a or_o superintendent_n angel_n just_a of_o the_o same_o number_n and_o by_o ambrose_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o 7._o angel_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n 1_o and_o afterward_o he_o call_v they_o the_o 7._o ruler_n of_o the_o 7._o churcâ—â—s_n yea_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o he_o have_v limit_v their_o number_n to_o 7._o will_v have_v say_v that_o the_o 7._o star_n be_v the_o 7._o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v more_o plain_o limit_v the_o number_n then_o if_o he_o have_v say_v so_o for_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o be_v the_o 7._o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n such_o a_o captious_a sophister_n as_o my_o adversary_n will_v have_v expound_v septem_fw-la 7._o by_o septeni_fw-la seven_o a_o piece_n and_o so_o have_v multiply_v they_o by_o 7._o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o suppose_a deacon_n at_o jerusalem_n 7._o in_o every_o church_n but_o when_o he_o say_v the_o 7._o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n he_o plain_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v just_a so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v seven_o see_v therefore_o the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v limit_v to_o seven_o it_o be_v not_o material_a what_o the_o refuter_fw-la infer_v from_o the_o not_o limitation_n of_o they_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o angel_n in_o each_o inscription_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v more_o than_o one_o i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o first_o what_o reason_n he_o have_v to_o forsake_v the_o grammatical_a
&c_n &c_n to_o pag._n 5._o own_o case_n that_o these_o 2._o thing_n be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n say_v the_o refuter_fw-la we_o deny_v not_o but_o if_o he_o have_v walk_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n in_o the_o path_n he_o enter_v into_o explain_v he_o shall_v by_o his_o text_n have_v teach_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o 2._o point_n and_o not_o quite_o contrary_a as_o he_o go_v about_o by_o these_o two_o point_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o text._n to_o who_o i_o will_v not_o give_v that_o answer_n which_o festus_n do_v to_o paul_n that_o too_o much_o learning_n have_v make_v he_o mad_a for_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v great_o sick_a of_o that_o disease_n but_o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o too_o much_o anger_n and_o wrath_n which_o be_v furor_fw-la brevis_fw-la which_o he_o unmeasurable_o show_v in_o this_o section_n have_v make_v he_o so_o to_o forget_v himself_o that_o he_o wrangle_v without_o wit_n and_o against_o sense_n unless_o any_o man_n that_o be_v in_o his_o wit_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o preacher_n to_o explain_v his_o text._n for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o in_o this_o section_n i_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v it_o not_o to_o endeavour_v the_o explication_n of_o my_o text_n and_o to_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o bb_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o explication_n whereof_o what_o can_v more_o fit_o be_v propound_v than_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o 2._o thing_n viz_o what_o manner_n of_o church_n they_o be_v whereof_o they_o be_v the_o angel_n or_o bb_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o pre-eminence_n they_o have_v in_o those_o church_n in_o regard_n whereof_o they_o be_v term_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n that_o from_o my_o text_n right_o expound_v of_o diocesan_n bb._n i_o may_v deduce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o call_n and_o from_o it_o infer_v the_o use_n indeed_o if_o i_o have_v be_v now_o propound_v the_o doctrine_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n or_o urge_v the_o use_n thereupon_o infer_v there_o have_v be_v reason_n i_o shall_v prove_v they_o as_o afterward_o i_o do_v by_o the_o text_n already_o explicate_v but_o when_o i_o be_o about_o to_o explicate_v the_o text_n &_o propound_v the_o point_n that_o be_v therein_o questionable_a to_o be_v discuss_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o text_n who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o point_n be_v the_o very_a explication_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o text_n that_o which_o be_v explicate_v and_o if_o the_o text_n be_v that_o which_o be_v explicate_v who_o can_v be_v so_o senseless_a as_o either_o to_o require_v that_o the_o point_n shall_v be_v explain_v by_o the_o text_n or_o to_o find_v fault_n that_o by_o the_o handle_n of_o they_o the_o text_n be_v explain_v but_o now_o he_o be_v please_v of_o his_o grace_n to_o consider_v they_o discuss_v and_o whereas_o i_o yield_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o my_o propound_v the_o former_a point_n to_o be_v discuss_v diverse_a new-fangled_a assertion_n of_o the_o new-found_a parish_n discipline_n whereof_o i_o speak_v but_o too_o mild_o as_o you_o may_v see_v he_o charge_v i_o with_o bitter_a inveigh_v scornful_a upbraid_v overflow_a of_o the_o gall_n with_o spit_v out_o unsavoury_a reproach_n make_v a_o calumnious_a outcry_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o section_n and_o much_o ado_n he_o have_v not_o to_o apply_v to_o i_o that_o say_n of_o solomon_n with_o who_o it_o better_o fit_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_v proud_a haughty_a and_o scornful_a be_v his_o name_n that_o work_v in_o his_o arrogancy_n wrath_n â—â—_o and_o in_o the_o end_n out_o of_o the_o super-aboundance_n of_o his_o charity_n he_o be_v afraid_a for_o i_o that_o i_o care_v not_o to_o loose_v much_o of_o my_o peace_n within_o that_o all_o i_o here_o speak_v be_v night_n work_v proceed_v from_o great_a distemper_n of_o the_o brain_n etc._n etc._n be_v my_o adversary_n back_n or_o conscience_n rather_o gall_v be_v he_o guilty_a to_o himself_o of_o be_v one_o of_o the_o coiner_n of_o those_o new_a opinion_n that_o he_o thus_o flinge_v and_o kick_v when_o they_o be_v so_o gentle_o touch_v who_o know_v that_o those_o assertion_n be_v some_o of_o those_o 16._o position_n for_o the_o trial_n whereof_o the_o unchristian_a and_o unmodest_a offer_n of_o disputation_n be_v make_v which_o be_v there_o magnify_v as_o be_v such_o chief_a point_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n that_o if_o in_o they_o the_o bb._n join_v as_o they_o pretend_v with_o the_o papist_n have_v the_o truth_n then_o extreme_a wrong_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o our_o separate_n therefrom_o and_o all_o protestant_a church_n be_v for_o that_o cause_n schismatical_a that_o if_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n can_v satisfy_v they_o in_o these_o point_n they_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o i_o say_v know_v this_o can_v with_o more_o mildness_n have_v speak_v of_o such_o schismatical_a novelty_n for_o where_o he_o say_v that_o almost_o all_o of_o they_o have_v be_v always_o general_o maintain_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o sound_o reform_v church_n he_o seem_v either_o not_o to_o care_v what_o he_o speak_v or_o by_o sound_o reform_v church_n to_o mean_v none_o but_o brownist_n or_o such_o like_a between_o who_o and_o these_o unchristian_a and_o immodest_a challenger_n there_o go_v as_o we_o say_v but_o a_o pair_n of_o shears_n these_o remain_v after_o a_o sort_n in_o the_o piece_n the_o other_o be_v by_o open_a schism_n cut_v off_o which_o again_o they_o have_v manifest_v in_o their_o late_a petition_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n 1609._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o suit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v tolerate_v schismatickes_n but_o to_o let_v pass_v their_o new-coyned_n position_n except_v those_o that_o concern_v this_o cause_n with_o the_o libeler_n bitter_a wrangling_n and_o vain_a jangling_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o section_n which_o i_o may_v not_o let_v pass_v the_o one_o be_v his_o defence_n of_o the_o challenger_n the_o other_o a_o great_a advantage_n take_v against_o a_o word_n which_o as_o he_o say_v i_o drop_v by_o the_o way_n his_o defence_n be_v against_o that_o calumnious_a outcry_n as_o he_o call_v it_o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o section_n where_o i_o brief_o note_v that_o by_o what_o reason_n they_o deny_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n because_o forsooth_o they_o be_v not_o of_o some_o certain_a parish_n by_o the_o same_o they_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v the_o king_n who_o have_v a_o more_o general_a reference_n to_o all_o the_o church_n within_o his_o dominion_n as_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o they_o all_o in_o great_a britain_n and_o irelâ—nd_n be_v further_a from_o be_v a_o member_n of_o one_o only_a parish_n than_o any_o bishop_n in_o this_o kingdom_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o challenger_n hold_v the_o king_n and_o his_o household_n to_o be_v a_o entire_a church_n of_o itself_o but_o tell_v i_o do_v they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n that_o so_o the_o king_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n or_o if_o they_o do_v why_o may_v they_o not_o with_o the_o like_a reason_n acknowledge_v a_o bishop_n and_o his_o family_n to_o be_v a_o entire_a family_n by_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o they_o hold_v unless_o they_o be_v more_o learned_a and_o judicious_a the_o advantage_n which_o be_v take_v at_o my_o word_n have_v need_v to_o be_v very_o great_a answer_v or_o else_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o his_o copartner_n do_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v very_o weak_a man_n see_v it_o be_v five_o time_n repeat_v in_o print_n once_o in_o their_o late_a petition_n with_o great_a amplification_n once_o in_o the_o abortive_a book_n with_o this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n sic_fw-la tu_fw-la beas_fw-la amicos_fw-la thrice_o in_o this_o book_n with_o great_a triumph_n and_o insultation_n not_o only_o in_o the_o treatise_n itself_o but_o also_o every_o where_o in_o the_o margin_n demand_v with_o scorn_n in_o this_o place_n 1st_a be_v this_o your_o kindness_n to_o your_o friend_n in_o the_o second_o sic_fw-la tu_fw-la beas_fw-la amicos_fw-la in_o the_o three_o quid_fw-la facias_fw-la odio_fw-la sic_fw-la ubi_fw-la amore_fw-la noces_fw-fr 4â—_n the_o reader_n must_v needs_o expect_v some_o great_a matter_n poet._n see_v these_o hill_n thus_o to_o swell_v the_o word_n whereat_o they_o take_v advantage_n be_v these_o lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o set_v up_o a_o absolute_a popeling_o in_o every_o parish_n who_o shall_v have_v not_o only_o supreme_a but_o also_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a they_o adjoine_v to_o he_o that_o
point_n which_o i_o purpose_v to_o handle_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o either_o and_o first_o for_o the_o former_a which_o be_v the_o explication_n of_o my_o text_n viz_o that_o the_o angel_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n and_o such_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o function_n as_o we_o be_v i_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o disproove_v the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n wherein_o i_o intend_v a_o disiunctive_a argumentation_n that_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o presbytery_n as_o they_o say_v consist_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o layman_n or_o by_o bb_n as_o we_o hold_v the_o disproof_n of_o their_o presbytery_n may_v be_v a_o proof_n for_o our_o bishop_n and_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o show_v what_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o angel_n or_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v as_o well_o extensiuè_fw-fr against_o our_o new_a disciplinarian_n viz_o that_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v bishop_n be_v diocese_n and_o themselves_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o intensiuè_fw-fr against_o the_o elder_a and_o more_o learned_a disciplinarian_n that_o bb._n be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n not_o only_o in_o order_n but_o in_o degree_n also_o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o 2_o assertion_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o text_n before_o explain_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o bishop_n calling_n this_o be_v propose_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o fanction_n of_o bishop_n be_v of_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a institution_n and_o this_o as_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o section_n be_v signify_v be_v the_o thing_n chief_o intend_v by_o i_o these_o point_n i_o do_v not_o thus_o propound_v in_o dichotomy_n which_o the_o great_a part_n do_v not_o so_o well_o conceive_v and_o remember_v but_o for_o more_o easiness_n be_v content_a to_o make_v a_o bare_a enumeration_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o body_n of_o my_o sermon_n the_o which_o our_o refuter_fw-la endeavour_v here_o to_o put_v out_o of_o frame_n for_o have_v first_o of_o the_o five_o point_n which_o i_o propound_v refer_v the_o first_o four_o to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o my_o main_a distribution_n as_o he_o call_v it_o where_o i_o inquire_v what_o manner_n of_o bishop_n the_o angel_n be_v and_o the_o last_o to_o the_o latter_a which_o respect_v the_o quality_n of_o their_o function_n in_o the_o next_o word_n as_o if_o present_o he_o have_v forget_v himself_o after_o he_o have_v show_v his_o scornful_a and_o disdainful_a spirit_n he_o set_v up_o a_o frame_n of_o his_o own_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o mansion_n say_v he_o that_o he_o build_v be_v a_o princely_a and_o pleasant_a palace_n for_o our_o bishop_n lordship_n under_o the_o roof_n whereof_o their_o honour_n may_v dwell_v safe_o as_o in_o a_o sanctuary_n without_o danger_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o much_o delight_n look_v we_o upon_o the_o bare_a frame_n as_o it_o stand_v without_o glaze_a paint_v &c_n &c_n it_o be_v of_o this_o form_n the_o function_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a the_o function_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o function_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n therefore_o the_o function_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a the_o proposition_n of_o this_o syllogism_n be_v lay_v down_o pag_n 2._o and_o 55._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o bishop_n here_o mean_v by_o angel_n be_v in_o this_o text_n approve_v as_o lawful_a and_o commend_v as_o excellent_a that_o be_v be_v lawful_a and_o good_a have_v divine_a both_o institution_n be_v angel_n and_o approbation_n be_v star_n the_o assumption_n be_v in_o the_o same_o second_o page_n propound_v thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n be_v such_o as_o the_o reverend_a father_n of_o our_o church_n be_v the_o which_o he_o say_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o will_v plain_o prove_v and_o that_o in_o the_o four_o first_o point_n of_o the_o five_o for_o to_o they_o he_o there_o refer_v we_o for_o that_o purpose_n pag._n 61._o we_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o see_v out_o of_o which_o of_o those_o four_o point_n it_o be_v conclude_v and_o how_o which_o to_o my_o understanding_n must_v be_v out_o of_o the_o second_o three_o and_o 4._o point_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o function_n of_o those_o bishop_n who_o church_n be_v diocese_n and_o themselves_o diocesan_n bishop_n superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n have_v sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v the_o function_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n the_o function_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o function_n of_o those_o bishop_n who_o church_n be_v diocese_n and_o themselves_o diocesan_n bishop_n superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n have_v sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n therefore_o the_o function_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o function_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o lief_o of_o the_o proposition_n of_o this_o syllogism_n we_o have_v the_o prosyllogisme_n or_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 2.3_o and_o 4._o point_n before_o name_v etc._n etc._n work_v behold_v to_o how_o great_a trouble_n too_o much_o learn_v will_v put_v a_o man_n nimia_fw-la est_fw-la miseria_fw-la doctum_fw-la esse_fw-la hominem_fw-la nimis_fw-la if_o his_o skill_n in_o the_o analysis_n of_o a_o treatise_n have_v not_o be_v extraordinary_a all_o this_o stir_n have_v be_v needless_a but_o if_o you_o mark_v the_o end_n of_o his_o overbusy_a himself_o in_o resolve_v my_o sermon_n and_o then_o put_v the_o end_n together_o to_o make_v up_o his_o own_o frame_n perhaps_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v so_o skilful_a in_o resolve_v as_o wilful_a in_o dissolve_v the_o same_o the_o end_n of_o his_o double_a deal_n appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n to_o have_v be_v double_a for_o first_o whereas_o there_o be_v of_o the_o five_o point_n which_o i_o propound_v two_o of_o principal_a use_n serve_v direct_o the_o one_o to_o disprove_v their_o presbyterian_a discipline_n the_o other_o to_o approve_v the_o government_n by_o bishop_n both_o which_o he_o can_v wish_v that_o i_o have_v spare_v he_o will_v fain_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o of_o these_o two_o 9_o the_o former_a be_v impertinent_a and_o the_o latter_a superfluous_a 107._o or_o as_o elsewhere_o he_o speak_v the_o former_a bootless_a the_o other_o needless_a 2._o when_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o wrangle_v with_o the_o other_o 3._o point_n he_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o frame_n 53.70.84_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o rack_n first_o find_v fault_n that_o they_o do_v not_o direct_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o and_o then_o by_o torture_n make_v they_o to_o say_v what_o he_o please_v that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o contradict_v they_o to_o countenance_v these_o sophistical_a shift_n he_o have_v bring_v my_o sermon_n to_o the_o smith_n forge_n and_o have_v hammer_v it_o well_o he_o have_v reduce_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o it_o into_o one_o syllogism_n with_o the_o proof_n thereof_o use_v this_o syllogism_n for_o the_o part_n of_o my_o sermon_n as_o the_o tyrant_n use_v his_o bed_n for_o his_o guest_n cut_v off_o those_o part_n which_o seem_v to_o reach_v over_o and_o retch_v out_o those_o which_o seem_v to_o come_v short_a but_o let_v we_o examine_v his_o syllogism_n which_o with_o the_o prosyllogisme_n of_o the_o assumption_n he_o propound_v as_o the_o analysis_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o my_o sermon_n the_o function_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o out_o of_o diverse_a place_n of_o my_o sermon_n patch_v together_o some_o such_o syllogism_n as_o this_o may_v be_v frame_v but_o in_o analyse_a we_o must_v respect_v not_o what_o we_o can_v devise_v or_o collect_v but_o what_o the_o writer_n do_v intend_v and_o our_o analysis_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o his_o genesis_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o i_o propound_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v distinct_o prove_v the_o one_o as_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n show_v what_o manner_n of_o bishop_n the_o angel_n be_v the_o other_o as_o a_o doctrine_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o text_n concern_v the_o quality_n of_o their_o function_n viz._n that_o the_o call_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a this_o which_o i_o propound_v as_o a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o text_n pag._n 2._o and_o
as_o a_o conclusion_n to_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o last_o part_n pag._n 55._o and_o be_v indeed_o not_o the_o proposition_n but_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o syllogism_n which_o himself_o frame_v he_o will_v against_o sense_n make_v the_o reader_n believe_v be_v by_o i_o propound_v as_o the_o proposition_n of_o his_o syllogism_n as_o for_o the_o proposition_n which_o he_o assign_v to_o i_o i_o do_v not_o express_v but_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o text_n which_o may_v be_v collect_v after_o this_o manner_n bishop_n be_v such_o as_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o their_o function_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a of_o which_o collection_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v doubt_n the_o consequence_n will_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o proposition_n the_o call_n of_o such_o as_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a etc._n etc._n wherefore_o as_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a part_n propound_v by_o i_o so_o if_o he_o have_v draw_v the_o same_o into_o two_o distinct_a syllogism_n conclude_v the_o same_o question_n and_o not_o confound_v the_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n to_o make_v the_o principal_a branch_n thereof_o to_o seem_v heterogeneal_a or_o superfluous_a he_o have_v not_o much_o miss_v of_o my_o project_n the_o former_a syllogism_n as_o i_o have_v say_v may_v be_v this_o the_o call_n of_o such_o as_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o angel_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a diocesan_n bb._n be_v such_o as_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o angel_n therefore_o the_o call_n of_o diocesan_n bb._n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a the_o proposition_n i_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o therefore_o do_v not_o express_v it_o the_o assumption_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a assertion_n and_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o four_o first_o point_n the_o conclusion_n i_o do_v not_o express_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o text_n the_o latter_a syllogism_n be_v this_o that_o call_v which_o be_v of_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a institution_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a the_o call_n of_o diocesan_n bb._n be_v of_o apostolical_a &_o divine_a institution_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a of_o this_o syllogism_n the_o assumption_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o five_o point_n here_o propound_v so_o that_o of_o the_o five_o point_n which_o i_o propound_v not_o any_o one_o be_v either_o impertinent_a or_o superfluous_a the_o four_o former_a serve_v to_o prove_v the_o former_a assertion_n which_o be_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o former_a syllogism_n the_o five_o and_o last_o be_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o second_o syllogism_n as_o for_o the_o second_o syllogism_n which_o he_o assign_v to_o i_o i_o utter_o disclaim_v it_o because_o as_o no_o one_o part_n thereof_o be_v propound_v by_o i_o so_o both_o the_o premise_n be_v false_a and_o contrary_a to_o my_o meaning_n for_o neither_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o the_o bishop_n do_v i_o ascribe_v that_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o as_o after_o shall_v appear_v but_o that_o his_o analysis_n of_o my_o sermon_n be_v mere_o force_v against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n appear_v first_o by_o the_o quarrel_n which_o thereout_o he_o have_v raise_v see_v by_o his_o analysis_n of_o the_o five_o part_n the_o first_o seem_v impertinent_a the_o last_o superfluous_a the_o three_o in_o the_o mid_n not_o prove_a that_n for_o which_o as_o he_o say_v they_o be_v bring_v for_o can_v he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o his_o analysis_n or_o resolution_n be_v answerable_a to_o my_o genesis_n or_o composition_n of_o the_o sermon_n when_o he_o see_v two_o part_n of_o the_o five_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o frame_n and_o the_o other_o three_o not_o to_o be_v suitable_a unto_o it_o second_o by_o the_o distribution_n of_o my_o sermon_n and_o the_o transition_n which_o i_o use_v whole_o disagree_v from_o his_o analysis_n three_o by_o the_o analysis_n propound_v here_o by_o myself_o and_o by_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o several_a part_n here_o ensue_v wherein_o i_o shall_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n manifest_o prove_v that_o neither_o the_o first_o of_o the_o five_o be_v impertinent_a nor_o the_o last_o superfluous_a nor_o the_o other_o three_o conclude_v beside_o the_o purpose_n but_o now_o we_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o they_o several_o have_v first_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o divide_v the_o body_n of_o my_o sermon_n as_o he_o call_v it_o into_o five_o part_n &_o every_o part_n into_o diverse_a section_n as_o namely_o the_o first_o which_o concern_v the_o eldership_n into_o eight_o section_n in_o all_o which_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o i_o maintain_v be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o presbyter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o minister_n chap._n iii_o defend_v the_o two_o first_o section_n concern_v elder_n serm._n sect._n 1._o pag._n 8._o and_o first_o i_o be_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o presbyter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o minister_n a_o sufficient_a proof_n whereof_o may_v be_v this_o &c_n &c_n to_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 8._o pag._n as_o touch_v this_o first_o point_n the_o refuter_fw-la endeavour_v two_o thing_n fine_a first_o as_o he_o say_v he_o ward_v and_o repell_v my_o blow_n and_o then_o that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o man_n he_o be_v of_o his_o hand_n he_o show_v that_o he_o also_o can_v strike_v if_o need_v be_v his_o former_a act_n be_v a_o reproof_n of_o my_o treatise_n the_o latter_a a_o proof_n of_o his_o own_o assertion_n and_o first_o in_o gross_a he_o reject_v the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o elder_n as_o impertinent_a and_o after_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_n 10._o for_o the_o first_o reason_n will_v say_v he_o that_o m._n d._n have_v show_v we_o how_o this_o first_o point_n pertain_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n whatsoever_o he_o conceive_v of_o it_o i_o discern_v not_o what_o affinity_n it_o can_v have_v with_o any_o member_n of_o his_o former_a assumption_n etc._n etc._n 18._o i_o may_v answer_v that_o common_a sense_n will_v that_o what_o he_o seem_v do_v he_o shall_v conceive_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v do_v and_o charity_n will_v which_o self_n love_n will_v not_o that_o if_o he_o discern_v not_o the_o affinity_n of_o this_o point_n with_o his_o pretend_a assumption_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v suspect_v his_o own_o analysis_n to_o be_v force_v then_o have_v blame_v i_o for_o his_o own_o want_n of_o judgement_n but_o that_o he_o may_v discern_v this_o passage_n concern_v elder_n to_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n i_o will_v but_o entreat_v he_o to_o take_v notice_n what_o be_v in_o question_n between_o us._n the_o question_n discuss_v in_o the_o sermon_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la whether_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o we_o say_v or_o by_o presbytery_n of_o such_o elder_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la whether_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n as_o we_o hold_v or_o must_v needs_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o presbytery_n as_o they_o affirm_v the_o first_o question_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sermon_n the_o second_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o question_n debate_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sermon_n i_o say_v again_o be_v this_o whether_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n we_o be_v or_o by_o such_o presbytery_n as_o the_o presbyterian_o stand_v for_o and_o those_o either_o parishional_a consist_v of_o the_o parish-bishop_n and_o a_o company_n of_o lay_n or_o only_o govern_v elder_n as_o the_o new_a and_o shallow_a sort_n of_o disciplinarian_o do_v bold_o though_o ignorant_o affirm_v or_o presbytery_n in_o the_o city_n consist_v of_o the_o precedent_n and_o other_o presbyter_n whereof_o some_o be_v minister_n but_o the_o great_a some_o lay_n or_o only_o govern_v elder_n as_o the_o elder_a and_o more_o learned_a sort_n of_o disciplinarian_o do_v teach_v 5._o in_o this_o question_n as_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_v confess_v unless_o he_o will_v confess_v himself_o to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o logic_n this_o disjunction_n be_v employ_v either_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o we_o say_v or_o by_o such_o presbytery_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o and_o this_o disjunction_n though_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la and_o so_o presuppose_v on_o both_o side_n for_o this_o be_v the_o
question_n whether_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n ibid._n or_o such_o presbytery_n it_o be_v grant_v on_o both_o side_n and_o agree_v upon_o betwixt_o we_o that_o it_o be_v govern_v either_o by_o the_o one_o or_o by_o the_o other_o and_o that_o one_o and_o but_o one_o of_o these_o assertion_n be_v true_a for_o if_o both_o part_n of_o the_o question_n or_o disjunction_n be_v true_a it_o be_v but_o a_o foolish_a question_n med_a as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o question_n between_o we_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v true_o witness_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o disjunction_n though_o in_o the_o latter_a he_o falsify_v my_o assertion_n where_o he_o say_v the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v whether_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o pastor_n and_o elder_n or_o by_o diocesan_n bishop_n the_o question_n indeed_o the_o facto_fw-la for_o the_o time_n past_a be_v whether_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bb._n or_o such_o presbytery_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o question_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la respect_v also_o the_o time_n present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v whether_o the_o church_n may_v or_o shall_v be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n as_o we_o say_v or_o must_v be_v govern_v by_o their_o presbytery_n as_o they_o affirm_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o by_o our_o bishop_n or_o their_o presbytery_n and_o this_o question_n imply_v a_o necessary_a disjunction_n who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o disproof_n of_o their_o presbytery_n be_v a_o direct_a proof_n for_o our_o bishop_n the_o disiunctive_a argumentation_n stand_v thus_o either_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n or_o by_o such_o presbytery_n as_o they_o stand_v for_o but_o not_o by_o such_o presbytery_n as_o they_o stand_v for_o therefore_o by_o diocesan_n bishop_n the_o proposition_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o very_a question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o disjunction_n be_v therein_o by_o both_o party_n presuppose_v as_o necessary_a the_o assumption_n be_v that_o first_o point_n of_o the_o five_o which_o now_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o conclusion_n determine_v the_o assertion_n which_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sermon_n be_v propound_v to_o be_v prove_v viz._n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n this_o passage_n therefore_o concern_v lay-elder_n will_v i_o hope_v be_v acknowledge_v not_o to_o be_v impertinent_a lay-elder_n now_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o such_o presbytery_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o i_o prove_v in_o this_o passage_n because_o howsoever_o with_o great_a vehemency_n the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n by_o lay_n or_o only_o govern_v elder_n have_v be_v by_o they_o urge_v and_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o presbyter_n which_o be_v not_o minister_n for_o the_o question_n which_o now_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o presbyter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o be_v not_o minister_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v the_o opponent_n and_o plaintiff_n not_o only_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a that_o there_o be_v such_o but_o vehement_o urge_v that_o still_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o we_o contrariwise_o the_o respondent_o and_o defendant_n hold_v the_o negative_a to_o wit_n that_o neither_o there_o be_v such_o nor_o now_o need_v to_o be_v the_o reader_n therefore_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o this_o burden_n of_o prove_v lie_v upon_o they_o which_o hold_v and_o urge_v the_o affirmative_a that_o there_o be_v and_o still_o ought_v to_o be_v lay-elder_n and_o that_o in_o we_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o negative_a if_o we_o can_v maintain_v that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a and_o whereas_o all_o their_o proof_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n for_o either_o they_o be_v such_o testimony_n where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o presbyter_n be_v name_v or_o where_o at_o the_o least_o the_o function_n itself_o be_v as_o they_o suppose_v mean_v to_o these_o two_o head_n therefore_o i_o oppose_v two_o contrary_a assertion_n the_o one_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o presbyter_n do_v always_o signify_v a_o minister_n the_o other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o pregnant_a testimony_n mention_v or_o mean_v the_o lay_n or_o only_o govern_v elder_a the_o former_a of_o they_o be_v affirmative_a i_o do_v brief_o confirm_v by_o three_o reason_n the_o latter_a be_v such_o a_o negative_a as_o can_v otherwise_o be_v prove_v for_o the_o induction_n of_o the_o particular_n be_v infinite_a i_o do_v therefore_o maintain_v it_o against_o the_o principal_a instance_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o passage_n now_o i_o come_v to_o his_o cavil_n with_o the_o particular_n 3._o the_o two_o assertion_n which_o i_o do_v even_o now_o mention_v oppose_v to_o the_o two_o head_n of_o their_o proof_n the_o refuter_fw-la cast_v into_o one_o syllogism_n and_o have_v so_o do_v wrangle_v both_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o each_o proposition_n and_o also_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o set_v they_o down_o the_o syllogism_n be_v this_o if_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o presbyter_n note_v a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n do_v evermore_o signify_v a_o minister_n or_o priest_n and_o there_o can_v any_o one_o pregnant_a testimony_n be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n council_n or_o father_n mention_v or_o mean_v any_o lay-annuall-onely-governing-presbyter_n than_o be_v there_o no_o other_o presbyter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o minister_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o consequent_a in_o the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o proposition_n he_o note_v two_o part_n therefrom_o the_o former_a whereof_o he_o reject_v as_o superfluous_a because_o the_o latter_a be_v as_o firm_a and_o full_a without_o it_o and_o yet_o have_v reject_v the_o former_a he_o say_v the_o consequence_n be_v infirm_a and_o weak_a but_o if_o the_o former_a be_v therefore_o superfluous_a because_o the_o latter_a be_v firm_a and_o full_a without_o it_o by_o this_o reason_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o bring_v two_o argument_n for_o one_o thing_n the_o one_o conclude_v the_o question_n without_o the_o other_o yea_o but_o these_o two_o be_v join_v in_o one_o proposition_n and_o therefore_o either_o must_v afford_v necessary_a help_n to_o the_o other_o or_o the_o one_o be_v superfluous_a blame_v he_o then_o that_o join_v they_o and_o disdain_v thâ—t_o sophistical_a shift_n of_o the_o refuter_fw-la devise_v to_o make_v himself_o work_v yea_o but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o join_v the_o former_a will_v be_v weak_a and_o of_o no_o strength_n for_o it_o will_v not_o suffice_v that_o i_o say_v the_o word_n presbyter_n do_v evermore_o signify_v a_o minister_n unless_o i_o add_v only_o for_o though_o it_o always_o signify_v a_o minister_n yet_o it_o may_v also_o signify_v he_o that_o be_v no_o minister_n but_o in_o my_o understanding_n if_o it_o always_o signify_v a_o minister_n it_o never_o signify_v he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o minister_n neither_o will_v it_o serve_v their_o turn_n that_o they_o make_v presbyter_n the_o genus_fw-la of_o teach_v and_o governing-elders_a unless_o they_o can_v show_v that_o as_o always_o it_o signify_v a_o minister_n so_o in_o some_o place_n a_o onely-governing_a elder_n also_o and_o they_o must_v remember_v that_o in_o this_o cause_n of_o elder_n they_o be_v the_o opponent_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o place_n which_o they_o allege_v for_o their_o lay-presbyters_a not_o only_o may_v but_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o they_o or_o else_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o urge_v and_o obtrude_v they_o upon_o us._n and_o sure_o we_o must_v needs_o esteem_v it_o a_o very_a partial_a genus_fw-la and_o such_o as_o yet_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o that_o be_v always_o predicate_v of_o the_o one_o species_n and_o never_o of_o the_o other_o if_o animal_n do_v always_o signify_v a_o man_n and_o be_v never_o predicate_v of_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o man_n we_o shall_v hardly_o think_v it_o be_v the_o genus_fw-la but_o the_o self_n same_o species_n and_o convertible_a with_o it_o as_o indeed_o presbyter_n be_v with_o minister_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o genus_fw-la of_o it_o and_o that_o i_o prove_v 17._o when_o i_o say_v it_o always_o signify_v a_o minister_n because_o in_o english_a it_o be_v priest_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v confound_v with_o episcopus_fw-la and_o note_v such_o a_o person_n as_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d able_a to_o preach_v but_o let_v he_o add_v only_o if_o that_o will_v please_v he_o
quique_fw-la seniores_fw-la the_o approve_a senior_n be_v president_n 39_o three_o of_o clement_n jacob_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o james_n translate_v by_o rufinus_n &_o cite_v by_o gratian_n if_o any_o of_o the_o brethren_n have_v saint_n let_v they_o not_o be_v judge_v by_o secular_a judge_n sed_fw-la apud_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quicquid_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la dirimatur_fw-la 8._o but_o before_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n let_v the_o cause_n be_v decide_v &_o to_o their_o determination_n let_v the_o party_n stand_v four_o of_o jerome_n presbyter_n say_v he_o mean_v minister_n who_o he_o also_o call_v priest_n and_o attribute_v to_o they_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o cause_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o author_n of_o the_o century_n time_n testify_v that_o the_o presbyter_n beside_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n do_v also_o compound_v suit_n and_o controversy_n now_o that_o their_o advice_n be_v much_o neglect_v and_o themselves_o but_o too_o much_o deject_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o ambrose_n his_o time_n appear_v not_o only_o by_o he_o but_o also_o by_o jeromes_n nepotianum_fw-la complaint_n likewise_o by_o diverse_a canon_n in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n 4._o hold_v about_o the_o year_n 401_o wherein_n it_o be_v decree_v 22._o that_o the_o bishop_n without_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o clergy_n shall_v not_o ordain_v clerk_n &_o that_o in_o the_o 3._o ordination_n of_o a_o presbyter_n the_o presbyter_n also_o which_o be_v present_a shall_v with_o the_o bishop_n impose_v their_o hand_n that_o the_o b_o 23._o shall_v not_o determine_v any_o man_n cause_n but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o clergy_n that_o he_o 32._o may_v not_o alienate_v or_o sell_v the_o good_n or_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o clergy_n that_o the_o bishop_n 35._o though_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o presbyter_n aught_o to_o sit_v in_o a_o high_a place_n yet_o private_o he_o shall_v use_v the_o presbyter_n as_o his_o colleague_n and_o sit_v himself_o shall_v not_o suffer_v a_o presbyter_n to_o stand_v that_o 39_o the_o deacon_n shall_v acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v minister_n to_o the_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o bishop_n &_o that_o if_o the_o presbyter_n bid_v they_o they_o may_v sit_v in_o their_o presence_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v not_o 18._o do_v all_o these_o thing_n consider_v together_o with_o that_o which_o before_o have_v be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o lay-elder_n do_v necessary_o evince_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o imagine_v if_o doctorum_fw-la signify_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n lay-elder_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o senior_n in_o this_o place_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n according_a to_o the_o former_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n doctorum_fw-la signify_v doctor_n which_o with_o my_o adversary_n consent_n i_o do_v much_o prefer_v before_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v very_o well_o content_a to_o give_v in_o the_o latter_a lay-elder_n notwithstanding_o because_o some_o perhaps_o will_v understand_v the_o word_n doctorum_fw-la as_o be_v a_o common_a title_n both_o to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n signify_v learned_a and_o will_v therefore_o imagine_v that_o the_o elder_n who_o counsel_n be_v neglect_v by_o they_o be_v idiotae_fw-la or_o layman_n for_o their_o sake_n therefore_o i_o will_v brief_o show_v that_o though_o this_o interpretation_n be_v admit_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o senior_n shall_v signify_v lay-elder_n 41._o for_o doctorum_fw-la be_v according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n a_o common_a title_n both_o to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n ambrose_n his_o meaning_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o assistance_n and_o council_n of_o ancient_a minister_n mean_v by_o senior_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o assist_v the_o bishop_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n either_o by_o their_o own_o negligence_n or_o the_o bishop_n pride_n whereunto_o after_o much_o froth_n of_o idle_a word_n he_o reply_v first_o 42._o that_o the_o council_n of_o minister_n be_v not_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n in_o ambrose_n his_o time_n and_o this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o five_o testimony_n first_o of_o jerome_n 1._o say_v that_o the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o be_v govern_v communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n which_o testimony_n make_v against_o he_o for_o jerome_n speak_v of_o such_o presbyter_n as_o paul_n speak_v of_o who_o be_v minister_n and_o be_v there_o call_v bishop_n if_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v at_o the_o first_o govern_v by_o common_a council_n of_o minister_n and_o if_o ambrose_n complain_v that_o their_o council_n in_o his_o time_n be_v neglect_v which_o at_o the_o first_o have_v be_v use_v and_o whereby_o the_o church_n have_v be_v govern_v who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o neglect_n of_o the_o minister_n advise_v whereof_o ambrose_n complain_v 2._o yea_o but_o jerome_n 3_o say_v we_o also_o in_o the_o church_n have_v senatum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la â—â—tum_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la our_o senate_n a_o company_n of_o presbyter_n which_o testimony_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o jeromes_n time_n there_o be_v a_o presbytery_n of_o lay-elder_n but_o here_o my_o adversary_n presuppose_v that_o lay-elder_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n in_o ambrose_n his_o time_n who_o t_o c_o suppose_v to_o have_v continue_v diverse_a hundred_o year_n after_o ambrose_n bring_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o jeromes_n time_n who_o be_v almost_o as_o ancient_a as_o ambrose_n there_o be_v a_o senate_n of_o minister_n which_o no_o man_n doubt_v of_o for_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n have_v a_o senate_n a_o company_n of_o presbyter_n without_o who_o counsel_n the_o monk_n may_v do_v nothing_o and_o not_o only_o in_o jeromes_n time_n the_o church_n have_v but_o in_o all_o age_n since_o even_o to_o this_o day_n it_o have_v such_o a_o senate_n which_o in_o latter_a time_n have_v call_v capitulum_n the_o chapter_n howbeit_o both_o in_o ambrose_n his_o time_n and_o since_o the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o four_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n have_v be_v though_o in_o some_o thing_n even_o to_o this_o day_n use_v yet_o in_o the_o most_o thing_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n neglect_v his_o three_o testimony_n which_o he_o say_v be_v plain_a enough_o of_o the_o say_a jerome_n eccl._n cite_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v also_o plain_a against_o he_o for_o have_v say_v as_o even_o now_o i_o allege_v he_o that_o the_o presbyter_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v appoint_v to_o hear_v and_o judge_v cause_n as_o the_o bishop_n assistant_n he_o prove_v it_o because_o they_o also_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v bishop_n howsoever_o now_o the_o bishop_n envy_v they_o that_o dignity_n etc._n etc._n 23._o his_o 4._o testimony_n be_v the_o 23._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o even_o now_o i_o cite_v which_o make_v against_o he_o rather_o than_o for_o he_o for_o see_v good_a law_n arise_v from_o bad_a manner_n it_o be_v to_o be_v imagine_v that_o according_a to_o the_o complaint_n of_o ambrose_n and_o jerome_n who_o be_v somewhat_o before_o this_o council_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o stant_fw-la assistance_n of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v neglect_v and_o that_o this_o neglect_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o make_n of_o that_o canon_n his._n 5._o testimony_n be_v of_o d._n bilson_n though_o he_o name_v also_o another_o learned_a man_n only_o to_o abuse_v he_o howbeit_o 11.160_o d._n bilson_n understand_v ambrose_n as_o complain_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n who_o while_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o rule_v alone_o have_v exclude_v or_o neglect_v the_o aid_n &_o counsel_n of_o their_o brother_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o advise_v and_o assist_v they_o as_o well_o in_o doctrine_n as_o in_o discipline_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o reply_v that_o slothfulness_n and_o pride_n must_v needs_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o person_n and_o not_o slothfulness_n to_o presbyter_n presbyter_n and_o pride_n to_o bb_v i_o answer_v that_o if_o doctorum_fw-la be_v a_o common_a title_n to_o both_o as_o it_o be_v if_o it_o signify_v learn_v and_o if_o the_o slothfulness_n of_o the_o presbyter_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o bb._n be_v as_o like_v almost_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o their_o assistance_n grow_v out_o of_o use_n as_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o bb_n then_o be_v there_o no_o necessity_n that_o slothfulness_n and_o pride_n shall_v both_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o slothfulness_n be_v impute_v to_o
that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o parish_n bishop_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v the_o reader_n hold_v this_o for_o a_o certain_a and_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v no_o presbytery_n of_o minister_n but_o only_o in_o city_n and_o cathedral_n church_n but_o hereof_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o second_o book_n as_o touch_v the_o second_o conclusion_n it_o follow_v thus_o the_o parish_n pastor_n have_v either_o a_o presbytery_n to_o assist_v he_o or_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o superior_n as_o namely_o the_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_a bishop_n to_o over-rule_v he_o or_o else_o he_o rule_v like_o a_o pope_n for_o a_o four_o thing_n can_v be_v name_v before_o there_o be_v christian_a magistrate_n but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o have_v a_o absolute_a popeling_o who_o neither_o have_v assistant_n nor_o superior_n for_o that_o be_v to_o ascribe_v not_o only_o supreme_a but_o also_o sole_a power_n to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v as_o false_a that_o in_o several_a parish_n there_o be_v a_o presbytery_n to_o assist_v he_o therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o the_o parish_n bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_a bishop_n to_o the_o proposition_n he_o answer_v two_o wries_z first_o by_o retortion_n that_o what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o parish_n bishop_n his_o rule_v as_o a_o pope_n may_v with_o more_o probability_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n which_o i_o have_v answer_v before_o for_o this_o be_v the_o second_o place_n where_o he_o labour_v out_o of_o my_o wordâ—_n to_o prove_v our_o diocesan_n bishop_n to_o be_v pope_n use_v this_o insultation_n in_o the_o margin_n sic_fw-la tu_fw-la beas_fw-la amiâ—os_fw-la but_o though_o their_o parish_n bishop_n who_o they_o make_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n will_v be_v absolute_a popeling_n if_o presbytery_n be_v not_o adjoin_v to_o they_o because_o they_o shall_v have_v not_o only_o supreme_a but_o also_o sole_a authority_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o our_o bishop_n to_o who_o neither_o supreme_a nor_o sole_a authority_n belong_v shall_v he_o esteem_v such_o second_o he_o deny_v the_o disfunction_n allege_v that_o a_o four_o thing_n may_v be_v add_v concern_v the_o chief_a authority_n of_o the_o people_n which_o if_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o proposition_n be_v with_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v deny_v in_o the_o assumption_n for_o this_o brownistical_a or_o rather_o anabaptisticall_a conceit_n for_o some_o of_o the_o brownist_n disclaim_v it_o that_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o people_n as_o if_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v democraticall_a or_o popular_a be_v a_o dotage_n that_o be_v never_o dream_v of_o till_o of_o late_a and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v most_o confident_o to_o be_v deny_v so_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o proposition_n chap._n ix_o answer_v the_o testimony_n which_o by_o the_o refuter_fw-la be_v allege_v to_o prove_v lay-elder_n but_o now_o have_v i_o need_v to_o call_v for_o armour_n of_o defence_n for_o hitherto_o say_v the_o refuter_fw-la we_o have_v ward_v the_o blow_n that_o m._n d._n give_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o lay-presbyterie_a now_o let_v we_o show_v that_o we_o also_o can_v strike_v if_o need_v be_v the_o reader_n that_o have_v find_v the_o refuter_fw-la so_o strict_a in_o exact_v syllogism_n of_o i_o even_o when_o i_o perform_v the_o part_n of_o a_o answerer_n can_v but_o expect_v most_o formal_a and_o accurate_a syllogism_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o i_o foretell_v he_o not_o long_o since_o that_o this_o great_a champion_n not_o dare_v to_o urge_v his_o testimony_n or_o to_o reduce_v his_o proof_n into_o syllogism_n according_a to_o the_o poor_a policy_n of_o they_o all_o hold_v out_o certain_a testimony_n as_o it_o be_v pallas_n shield_n think_v with_o the_o bare_a quotation_n of_o they_o though_o he_o cite_v they_o not_o to_o put_v we_o to_o silence_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n like_o a_o notorious_a mountebank_n set_v himself_o to_o delude_v the_o simple_a he_o commend_v his_o witness_n even_o christ_n himself_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n with_o swell_a title_n when_o their_o testimony_n themselves_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o cite_v as_o though_o he_o think_v it_o more_o needful_a to_o win_v credit_n to_o his_o witness_n then_o to_o prove_v â—hat_n they_o testify_v that_o for_o which_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o allege_v they_o but_o you_o shall_v hear_v pyrgopolinices_n himself_o for_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v among_o other_o these_o mighty_a one_o to_o wage_v battle_n for_o us._n first_o the_o great_a emperor_n of_o the_o christian_a army_n our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o mat._n 18.17_o next_o a_o great_a worthy_a 50._o luke_n the_o evangelist_n act._n 14.23_o add_v to_o these_o jame_v the_o apostle_n one_o of_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n jam._n 5.14_o and_o that_o famous_a general_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 12_o 8.1_o cor._n 12.28_o these_o be_v most_o worthy_a witness_n indeed_o and_o without_o exception_n if_o any_o one_o of_o these_o give_v testimony_n to_o your_o lay-elder_n we_o will_v most_o willing_o yield_v but_o i_o pray_v you_o let_v we_o hear_v their_o word_n it_o shall_v not_o need_v if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v we_o that_o they_o give_v testimony_n to_o lay-elder_n yet_o believe_v other_o divine_n who_o say_v they_o do_v be_v they_o witness_n what_o they_o say_v only_o or_o what_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v commit_v to_o writing_n if_o the_o latter_a why_o be_v not_o their_o own_o testimony_n produce_v but_o other_o witness_n must_v be_v depose_v that_o they_o say_v so_o when_o it_o appear_v upon_o most_o authentical_a record_n whether_o they_o say_v so_o or_o not_o let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v the_o word_n themselves_o 18.17_o the_o first_o be_v matt._n 18.17_o where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v the_o church_n or_o assembly_n what_o then_o therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v lay-elder_n in_o every_o congregation_n see_v you_o not_o by_o this_o time_n what_o a_o striker_n this_o be_v first_o there_o may_v be_v question_n whether_o ecclesia_fw-la signify_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o people_n or_o a_o assembly_n of_o judge_n or_o governor_n if_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v follow_v there_o be_v no_o show_n for_o lay-elder_n if_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a question_v again_o may_v be_v make_v whether_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi of_o the_o jew_n as_o calvin_n and_o some_o other_o suppose_v or_o of_o christian_a governor_n if_o of_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi which_o be_v a_o civil_a senate_n and_o indeed_o the_o high_a counsel_n of_o estate_n in_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o do_v that_o make_v for_o ecclesiastical_a elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o every_o parish_n if_o of_o christian_n governor_n as_o the_o father_n expound_v it_o what_o sense_n be_v there_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o lay-elder_n unless_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v prove_v either_o that_o christ_n have_v already_o ordain_v they_o or_o that_o afterward_o they_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o former_a be_v absurd_a and_o for_o the_o latter_a they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o fair_a show_n be_v disarm_v of_o the_o two_o place_n which_o i_o have_v vindicate_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n viz_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o and_o ambrose_n in_o 1._o tim._n 5.1_o nay_o further_o i_o add_v that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v as_o it_o never_o will_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v lay-elder_n in_o the_o church_n before_o this_o our_o age_n yet_o they_o shall_v but_o argue_v from_o the_o genus_fw-la to_o the_o species_n affirmative_o tell_v the_o governor_n ergo_fw-la lay-elder_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o very_a silly_a argument_n yea_o but_o other_o divine_v say_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o lay-elder_n what_o other_o say_v it_o be_v not_o great_o material_a in_o this_o kind_n so_o long_o as_o we_o plain_o see_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n nor_o probability_n so_o to_o understand_v he_o but_o who_o be_v they_o that_o say_v so_o chrysostome_n theophylact_fw-mi erasmus_n calvin_n beza_n piscator_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o the_o three_o first_o because_o they_o be_v no_o party_n i_o can_v be_v content_a to_o examine_v their_o testimony_n all_o that_o chrysostome_n say_v of_o those_o word_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v prelate_n and_o governor_n and_o on_o those_o word_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n &c_n &c_n nec_fw-la dicit_fw-la say_v he_o ecclesiae_fw-la presuli_fw-la neither_o do_v he_o
question_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n concern_v parish_n bishop_n for_o sure_o if_o there_o be_v any_o parishional_a bishop_n in_o the_o country_n than_o the_o country_n bishop_n be_v such_o but_o they_o be_v not_o such_o for_o they_o be_v set_v over_o diverse_a parish_n again_o if_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o country_n whereof_o they_o be_v bishop_n be_v part_n of_o the_o diocese_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n then_o much_o more_o the_o presbyter_n of_o parish_n who_o be_v inferior_a and_o in_o some_o thing_n subject_a to_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la as_o the_o bishop_n substitute_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o parish_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o country_n whereof_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v call_v bishop_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o diocese_n so_o far_o be_v either_o the_o parish_n presbyter_n from_o be_v bishop_n or_o their_o parish_n from_o be_v entire_a church_n endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a as_o have_v be_v prove_v therefore_o the_o latter_a that_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v superior_a to_o they_o it_o be_v apparent_a because_o not_o only_o they_o have_v some_o jurisdiction_n over_o diverse_a parish_n but_o for_o a_o time_n have_v episcopal_a ordination_n and_o have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v subdeacons_n and_o to_o place_n reader_n in_o parish_n as_o also_o they_o may_v send_v formatas_fw-la or_o canonical_a epistle_n which_o the_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v likewise_o when_o bishop_n be_v at_o any_o time_n convert_v from_o heresy_n 8._o though_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o city_n yet_o they_o be_v gratify_v with_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o chorepiscopi_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n a_o certain_a bishop_n have_v be_v ordain_v by_o two_o bishop_n only_o but_o this_o ordination_n the_o council_n of_o rhegium_n 1.2.3.4_o pronounce_v void_a and_o censure_v the_o ordainer_n as_o for_o the_o party_n ordain_v because_o he_o have_v of_o himself_o renounce_v the_o bishopric_n they_o think_v good_a to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o to_o gratify_v he_o with_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o a_o chorepiscopus_n but_o so_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o ordain_v nor_o exercise_v any_o other_o episcopal_a function_n but_o only_o confirm_v novice_n and_o consecrate_v virgin_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n behave_v himself_o as_o inferior_a to_o a_o bishop_n and_o as_o superior_a to_o a_o presbyter_n and_o this_o be_v my_o second_o argument_n whereby_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o country_n parish_n have_v no_o bishop_n neither_o have_v each_o of_o they_o a_o presbytery_n presbytery_n but_o several_a presbyter_n assign_v to_o they_o as_o sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o charge_n as_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n 6._o and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o leo_n 87._o yea_o not_o presbyter_n only_o do_v severallie_o govern_v parish_n as_o with_o we_o but_o sometime_o deacon_n also_o be_v by_o themselves_o set_v over_o charge_n you_o hear_v before_o diverse_a testimony_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o parish_n as_o namely_o that_o 102._o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n presbyter_n qui_fw-la paroeciae_fw-la praest_n etc._n etc._n the_o presbyter_n which_o govern_v the_o parish_n the_o like_a be_v presuppose_v of_o deacon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n 77._o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a if_o any_o deacon_n rule_v a_o people_n shall_v without_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n baptize_v any_o etc._n etc._n again_o if_o parish_n beside_o their_o presbyter_n or_o pastor_n have_v a_o presbytery_n than_o be_v it_o either_o of_o the_o ministry_n or_o of_o the_o laity_n but_o presbytery_n of_o minister_n be_v only_o in_o city_n and_o cathedral_n church_n and_o not_o any_o example_n can_v be_v allege_v of_o presbytery_n in_o the_o country_n no_o not_o to_o assist_v the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la much_o less_o to_o assist_v the_o presbyter_n of_o parish_n and_o presbytery_n of_o lay_v man_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o till_o this_o last_o age_n therefore_o the_o several_a parish_n have_v not_o presbytery_n moreover_o church_n endue_v with_o power_n ecclesiastical_a sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o themselves_o government_n have_v also_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n as_o themselves_o also_o teach_v but_o country_n parish_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n therefore_o country_n parish_n be_v not_o endue_v with_o power_n ecclesiastical_a neither_o have_v they_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbytery_n of_o their_o own_o for_o the_o assumption_n let_v the_o refuter_fw-la consider_v with_o i_o what_o course_n be_v take_v in_o country_n parish_n when_o their_o minister_n be_v depart_v among_o themselves_o they_o have_v ordinary_o none_o or_o if_o by_o chance_n they_o have_v they_o can_v not_o ordain_v he_o but_o be_v as_o sometime_o it_o happen_v in_o city_n to_o offer_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v university_n they_o have_v none_o from_o whence_o to_o fetch_v a_o learned_a minister_n out_o of_o other_o diocese_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v supply_v unless_o first_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o their_o own_o bishop_n be_v not_o able_a out_o of_o his_o clergy_n to_o furnish_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n therefore_o they_o do_v resort_v who_o out_o of_o the_o clergy_n belong_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n wherein_o as_o the_o nursery_n of_o the_o diocese_n diverse_a be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n do_v supply_v their_o want_n assign_v some_o one_o of_o his_o clergy_n unto_o they_o but_o if_o there_o be_v none_o fit_a as_o sometime_o their_o store_n be_v draw_v dry_a by_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o many_o they_o may_v not_o ordain_v a_o minister_n of_o another_o diocese_n who_o they_o call_v another_o bishop_n clerk_n without_o his_o leave_n and_o dimissorie_a letter_n for_o that_o in_o the_o canon_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o great_a wrong_n and_o such_o ordination_n be_v to_o be_v disannul_v if_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n neither_o have_v of_o his_o own_o nor_o know_v not_o ready_o where_o to_o be_v supply_v out_o of_o a_o neighbour_n diocese_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o neighbour_n bishop_n he_o send_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a 42._o who_o either_o out_o of_o his_o own_o clergy_n or_o some_o other_o in_o the_o province_n be_v to_o supply_v they_o and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o they_o who_o have_v read_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n so_o be_v it_o confess_v by_o calvin_n each_o city_n say_v he_o 2._o have_v a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n who_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o both_o do_v they_o all_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o people_n and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v leave_v seed_n behind_o they_o they_o be_v diligent_o employ_v in_o instruct_v the_o young_a sort_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o every_o city_n a_o certain_a region_n be_v attribute_v which_o shall_v receive_v their_o minister_n from_o thence_o and_o be_v account_v of_o the_o body_n of_o that_o church_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o country_n parish_n have_v not_o each_o of_o they_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n nor_o that_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o they_o talk_v of_o and_o much_o less_o have_v the_o parish_n in_o the_o city_n bishop_n for_o it_o be_v never_o almost_o hear_v of_o that_o there_o be_v at_o any_o time_n more_o bishop_n so_o proper_o call_v than_o one_o in_o a_o city_n where_o notwithstanding_o be_v many_o presbyter_n when_o schism_n or_o heresy_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o set_v up_o a_o second_o or_o three_o against_o the_o one_o only_o lawful_a bishop_n except_v that_o in_o the_o same_o church_n sometime_o a_o second_o either_o have_v be_v permit_v the_o title_n of_o a_o bishop_n without_o episcopal_a authority_n or_o else_o ordain_v as_o a_o coadiutor_n to_o the_o first_o and_o when_o there_o have_v be_v more_o than_o one_o by_o schism_n or_o heresy_n yet_o neither_o the_o orthodoxal_a and_o catholic_a bishop_n nor_o yet_o the_o schismatical_a or_o heretical_a bishop_n be_v a_o parishional_a bishop_n but_o each_o of_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o they_o in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v there_o have_v be_v diverse_a time_n in_o the_o city_n only_o more_o parish_n than_o one_o not_o only_o of_o the_o true_a christian_n but_o also_o of_o the_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n as_o before_o be_v note_v concern_v antioch_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o of_o this_o point_n when_o i_o shall_v 3._o entreat_v of_o the_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n which_o
such_o as_o be_v the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n here_o in_o england_n such_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n here_o in_o england_n be_v not_o diocesan_n but_o distinct_a parishional_a assembly_n therefore_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o diocesan_n but_o distinct_a parishional_a assembly_n first_o i_o deny_v the_o proposition_n not_o only_o because_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n intention_n be_v not_o include_v within_o a_o city_n as_o of_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n with_o we_o but_o chief_o because_o the_o french_a church_n for_o example_n in_o london_n be_v but_o one_o church_n among_o many_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n be_v a_o certain_a and_o set_v number_n have_v a_o presbytery_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o lay_v man_n place_v among_o we_o not_o with_o purpose_n to_o convert_v either_o the_o city_n or_o country_n to_o they_o but_o to_o attend_v they_o of_o their_o own_o church_n whereas_o contrariwise_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n be_v not_o each_o of_o they_o one_o among_o many_o but_o be_v plant_v among_o heathen_a people_n have_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbytery_n of_o learned_a man_n place_v among_o they_o as_o leaven_n be_v put_v into_o the_o lump_n with_o purpose_n to_o convert_v the_o rest_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n the_o church_n which_o have_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n first_o place_v in_o it_o be_v matrix_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la as_o after_o it_o be_v call_v beget_v other_o church_n and_o spiritual_a father_n for_o they_o which_o be_v beget_v in_o city_n and_o country_n be_v all_o even_o when_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n be_v fill_v with_o her_o offspring_n to_o be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o she_o as_o their_o mother_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v imagine_v of_o the_o dutch_a and_o french_a church_n among_o us._n as_o touch_v the_o assumption_n i_o say_v that_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n with_o we_o be_v not_o proper_o parish_n nor_o such_o as_o the_o ancient_a parish_n be_v after_o the_o first_o division_n of_o they_o see_v the_o member_n thereof_o dwell_v in_o many_o distinct_a parish_n either_o of_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o not_o subordinate_a to_o another_o church_n as_o member_n thereof_o but_o be_v entire_a body_n by_o themselves_o be_v model_n as_o it_o be_v of_o diocesan_n church_n have_v a_o presbytery_n as_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n have_v to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o once_o alasco_n they_o have_v and_o still_o may_v have_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n who_o when_o the_o city_n where_o they_o dwell_v be_v replenish_v and_o the_o mother_n church_n occupy_v with_o man_n of_o another_o faith_n as_o with_o arian_n sometime_o in_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n as_o we_o be_v with_o man_n of_o another_o language_n have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o in_o all_o respect_n like_o other_o bishop_n save_v that_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o mother_n church_n and_o therefore_o have_v neither_o the_o like_a clergy_n nor_o the_o like_a revenue_n to_o maintain_v they_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o he_o oppose_v be_v as_o i_o say_v a_o show_n of_o regestion_n which_o he_o propound_v with_o great_a confidence_n as_o if_o he_o have_v i_o at_o no_o small_a advantage_n say_v that_o i_o pull_v down_o with_o one_o hand_n that_o i_o set_v up_o with_o another_o if_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n no_o parish_n how_o can_v there_o be_v diocese_n see_v every_o diocese_n consist_v of_o diverse_a distinct_a parish_n thus_o say_v he_o the_o light_n will_v break_v out_o though_o man_n shut_v their_o eye_n against_o it_o you_o see_v how_o brag_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o good_a sir_n what_o be_v this_o to_o my_o consequence_n if_o there_o be_v no_o parish_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n than_o the_o presbytery_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o parish_n you_o answer_v if_o there_o be_v no_o parish_n than_o there_o be_v no_o diocese_n to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o speak_v to_o deny_v my_o consequence_n or_o the_o main_a conclusion_n assume_v but_o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o parish_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o diocese_n which_o be_v the_o contradictory_n to_o the_o main_a conclusion_n but_o where_o do_v i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o parish_n not_o in_o the_o proposition_n where_o it_o be_v only_o suppose_v but_o in_o the_o assumption_n for_o that_o which_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v positive_o set_v down_o in_o the_o assumption_n therefore_o when_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v it_o but_o by_o take_v a_o suppose_a advantage_n against_o the_o assumption_n he_o deny_v the_o principal_a conclusion_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v his_o argument_n if_o there_o be_v no_o parish_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v no_o diocese_n this_o consequence_n i_o deny_v for_o the_o diocese_n be_v the_o same_o before_o the_o parish_n be_v divide_v and_o after_o and_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n intend_v the_o same_o before_o parish_n be_v divide_v with_o that_o it_o be_v after_o they_o be_v divide_v that_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o civil_a the_o same_o circuit_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n both_o in_o the_o intention_n before_o all_o be_v convert_v and_o in_o execution_n after_o all_o be_v convert_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a state_n yea_o but_o say_v he_o every_o diocese_n consist_v of_o distinct_a parish_n it_o be_v true_a after_o the_o distinction_n of_o parish_n but_o not_o before_o as_o a_o bach_n of_o bread_n consist_v of_o many_o distinct_a loaf_n after_o the_o distinction_n which_o before_o it_o contain_v undistinguish_v in_o the_o lump_n a_o man_n consist_v of_o many_o distinct_a member_n after_o they_o be_v distinguish_v which_o at_o his_o first_o conception_n be_v not_o distinct_a the_o proposition_n be_v thus_o recover_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n i_o be_o now_o to_o rescue_v the_o assumption_n 6._o which_o say_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o parish_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o true_a of_o the_o most_o church_n here_o i_o expect_v a_o direct_a answer_n be_v they_o divide_v into_o parish_n or_o be_v they_o not_o if_o they_o be_v as_o at_o alexandria_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n then_o be_v not_o every_o church_n but_o one_o parish_n if_o they_o be_v not_o than_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o assign_v to_o several_a parish_n and_o so_o the_o assumption_n be_v true_a nay_o rather_o than_o the_o assumption_n shall_v go_v for_o currant_n we_o will_v deny_v each_o church_n to_o have_v be_v but_o a_o parish_n be_v it_o credible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o transport_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o care_v so_o he_o may_v gainsay_v his_o adversary_n present_a assertion_n how_o shameful_o he_o contradict_v himself_o yet_o thus_o it_o fare_v with_o our_o refuter_fw-la in_o oppugn_v the_o proposition_n he_o say_v and_o labour_v to_o prove_v it_o that_o each_o church_n be_v but_o one_o parish_n the_o same_o he_o say_v and_o say_v again_o in_o defend_v their_o objection_n &_o propound_v his_o own_o only_a argument_n and_o yet_o here_o this_o assumption_n must_v be_v censure_v as_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o it_o for_o that_o it_o deny_v parish_n to_o have_v be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o presbyter_n to_o have_v be_v assign_v to_o their_o several_a title_n or_o cure_n they_o be_v his_o word_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o assumption_n and_o the_o same_o he_o repeat_v pag._n 71._o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o object_v against_o the_o assumption_n first_o 59_o he_o find_v a_o error_n in_o it_o before_o note_v concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o presbyter_n ordination_n which_o he_o say_v be_v here_o repeat_v and_o therefore_o not_o of_o ignorance_n by_o he_o omit_v in_o the_o proposition_n the_o which_o though_o he_o call_v a_o error_n yet_o i_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o evident_a truth_n and_o discover_v the_o shallownes_n of_o their_o judgement_n which_o do_v deny_v it_o beside_o that_o error_n he_o charge_v the_o main_a point_n in_o the_o assumption_n as_o altogether_o void_a of_o truth_n the_o point_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o parish_n be_v not_o distinguish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 2._o that_o presbyter_n be_v not_o then_o assign_v to_o their_o several_a title_n or_o cure_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v in_o
late_o be_v most_o urge_v or_o of_o outface_v the_o truth_n with_o vaunt_n of_o diverse_a testimony_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v scarce_o worth_a the_o answer_n blame_v also_o i_o for_o bring_v but_o one_o reason_n for_o they_o when_o himself_o after_o all_o his_o brag_n bring_v but_o one_o and_o that_o not_o so_o strong_a though_o you_o add_v thereto_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o vaunt_v of_o in_o the_o objection_n which_o i_o bring_v for_o they_o he_o put_v such_o confidence_n that_o if_o he_o can_v make_v it_o good_a against_o i_o whereof_o he_o doubt_v not_o such_o be_v his_o try_a valour_n all_o my_o labour_n about_o my_o sermon_n will_v prove_v nothing_o worth_a no_o doubt_v he_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v some_o tall_a man_n if_o he_o dare_v show_v his_o head_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o dispute_n for_o he_o have_v take_v the_o objection_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n because_o i_o do_v not_o urge_v it_o strong_o for_o they_o object_v no_o more_o than_o i_o know_v myself_o able_a to_o answer_v and_o yet_o all_o that_o he_o add_v be_v but_o loss_n of_o time_n in_o multiply_v of_o word_n first_o he_o premise_v a_o syllogism_n conclude_v the_o main_a question_n that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n he_o shall_v have_v add_v as_o i_o do_v and_o the_o age_n follow_v for_o themselves_o in_o their_o question_n include_v two_o hundred_o year_n be_v not_o diocese_n proper_o but_o parish_n if_o the_o presbytery_n and_o precedent_n thereof_o in_o the_o great_a city_n â—ere_z assign_v but_o to_o one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n then_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v be_v not_o diocese_n proper_o but_o parish_n but_o the_o presbytery_n and_o precedent_n thereof_o in_o the_o great_a city_n be_v assign_v but_o to_o one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n therefore_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v be_v not_o diocese_n proper_o but_o parish_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a by_o that_o i_o answer_v a_o little_a before_o where_o i_o say_v that_o adâ—cesse_n must_v needs_o consist_v of_o distinct_a congregation_n but_o if_o this_o proposition_n have_v no_o better_a hypothesis_n to_o support_v it_o i_o may_v deny_v it_o see_v i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o there_o be_v diocese_n in_o the_o first_o conception_n of_o the_o church_n before_o distinction_n of_o parish_n so_o that_o the_o addition_n of_o this_o syllogism_n have_v make_v his_o cause_n somewhat_o worse_o than_o it_o be_v before_o the_o assumption_n be_v thâ—â—â—râ—â—â—d_v if_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o any_o one_o great_a city_n do_v make_v but_o one_o such_o congregation_n â—â—_o then_o both_o the_o presbytery_n and_o precedent_n thereof_o be_v assign_v but_o to_o one_o congregation_n he_o shall_v say_v to_o one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n but_o all_o the_o christianâ—_n in_o any_o great_a city_n understand_v in_o the_o first_o 200_o year_n do_v make_v but_o one_o such_o congregation_n therefore_o both_o the_o presbytery_n and_o precedent_n thereof_o of_o be_v assign_v but_o to_o one_o congregation_n the_o former_a syllogism_n for_o brevity_n i_o omit_v desire_v in_o few_o word_n to_o bring_v their_o argument_n to_o the_o issue_n presume_v that_o any_o man_n may_v from_o my_o conclusion_n deduce_v the_o main_a question_n after_o this_o manner_n they_o be_v provide_v but_o for_o one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n therefore_o not_o for_o a_o diocese_n the_o second_o which_o contain_v the_o issue_n i_o propound_v as_o forcible_o as_o he_o have_v do_v but_o my_o adversary_n be_v one_o of_o those_o disputer_n who_o when_o the_o consequence_n of_o a_o enthymeme_n be_v deny_v make_v it_o good_a by_o a_o connexive_a syllogism_n when_o as_o a_o enthymeme_n for_o disputation_n be_v by_o somuch_o better_o than_o a_o connexive_a syllogism_n by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v short_a the_o consequence_n be_v thesame_a with_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o proposition_n the_o antecedent_n all_o one_o with_o the_o assumption_n and_o the_o consequent_a the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o connexive_a syllogism_n such_o disputer_n be_v good_a to_o waste_v paper_n and_o spend_v time_n but_o to_o the_o point_n deny_v i_o deny_v as_o before_o both_o the_o consequence_n and_o the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o enthymeme_n so_o now_o both_o the_o proposition_n and_o the_o assumption_n of_o his_o syllogism_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o consequence_n he_o slubber_v over_o for_o his_o faculty_n be_v better_a in_o deny_v consequence_n then_o in_o prove_v of_o they_o for_o say_v he_o see_v the_o denial_n be_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o prestbyter_n be_v appoint_v not_o only_o to_o take_v charge_n of_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v but_o also_o to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v false_a it_o will_v remain_v good_a notwithstanding_o but_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o undigested_a fancy_n &_o rare_a conceit_n of_o shallow_a if_o not_o giddy_a head_n which_o see_v no_o further_a than_o their_o nose_n end_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v as_o they_o can_v deny_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n do_v place_n in_o the_o city_n a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n to_o take_v charge_n only_o of_o that_o small_a number_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v convert_v but_o chief_o from_o hence_o to_o infer_v that_o every_o particular_a parish_n shall_v have_v the_o like_a bâ—shop_n and_o presbytery_n the_o ancient_a church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o place_n understand_v the_o apostle_n intent_n as_o i_o expound_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o when_o all_o both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o general_a care_n and_o inspection_n over_o they_o all_o to_o belong_v to_o that_o one_o bâ—shop_n of_o the_o city_n and_o themselves_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o sermon_n to_o be_v part_n of_o that_o church_n and_o never_o do_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o time_n of_o schism_n or_o heresy_n set_v up_o another_o b._n and_o presbytery_n within_o the_o diocese_n but_o every_o congregation_n content_v itself_o with_o a_o learned_a presbyter_n if_o it_o can_v be_v so_o well_o provide_v for_o and_o this_o be_v so_o manifest_a a_o truth_n that_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o pronounce_v he_o void_a either_o of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n or_o good_a conscience_n that_o shall_v deny_v it_o this_o consequence_n therefore_o will_v never_o be_v make_v good_a and_o therefore_o the_o refuter_fw-la may_v have_v save_v his_o labour_n if_o it_o be_v aught_o worth_a which_o he_o spend_v upon_o the_o assumption_n until_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o proposition_n yea_o but_o this_o consequence_n belike_o may_v have_v be_v make_v strong_a for_o he_o do_v wise_o say_v he_o to_o dig_v the_o pit_n no_o deep_o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o fill_v it_o again_o so_o can_v he_o not_o have_v do_v have_v â—e_n go_v as_o low_a as_o we_o do_v who_o thus_o frame_v our_o reason_n all_o the_o christian_n in_o any_o one_o great_a city_n and_o the_o town_n about_o it_o unless_o there_o be_v distinct_a church_n in_o those_o town_n do_v make_v but_o one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n therefore_o both_o the_o presbyter_n and_o precedent_n thereof_o be_v assign_v but_o to_o one_o congregation_n i_o mislike_v not_o his_o addition_n of_o the_o town_n about_o so_o he_o will_v be_v please_v as_o he_o add_v they_o to_o strengthen_v his_o consequence_n so_o not_o to_o forget_v as_o i_o doubt_v he_o will_v to_o take_v they_o into_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o antecedent_n but_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o dig_v deep_o other_o as_o good_a pioner_n as_o he_o to_o undermine_v the_o state_n of_o our_o church_n go_v no_o deepeer_n and_o i_o dare_v not_o add_v more_o to_o their_o antecedent_n as_o he_o have_v do_v lest_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o too_o absurd_a but_o what_o mean_v that_o parenthesis_n unless_o there_o be_v distinct_a church_n in_o those_o town_n i_o fear_v to_o be_v circumvent_v with_o this_o enclosure_n belike_o there_o be_v more_o congregation_n than_o one_o in_o the_o city_n and_o town_n as_o he_o say_v before_o cenchrea_n be_v a_o distinct_a church_n from_o corinth_n and_o then_o how_o shall_v all_o both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n tush_o we_o have_v a_o bush_n for_o that_o gap_n we_o will_v except_v all_o other_o congregation_n but_o that_o one_o and_o so_o they_o be_v except_v all_o will_v be_v but_o one_o ridiculum_fw-la caput_fw-la as_o if_o
presbyter_n assign_v to_o it_o this_o will_v proole_v that_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o corinth_n be_v diocesan_n as_o all_o cathedral_n church_n be_v and_o that_o parish_n distinguish_v from_o the_o cathedral_n as_o child_n from_o the_o mother_n be_v such_o as_o that_o of_o cenchreae_n that_o which_o be_v testify_v for_o ephesus_n act._n 20.28_o be_v such_o as_o upon_o like_a occasion_n may_v by_o all_o in_o his_o visitation_n be_v apply_v to_o aâ—â—_n the_o minister_n of_o a_o diocese_n that_o they_o shall_v attend_v the_o stock_n etc._n etc._n for_o must_v the_o word_n stock_n which_o may_v be_v extend_v either_o to_o the_o universal_a or_o national_a or_o provincial_a or_o diocesan_n church_n must_v it_o needs_o signify_v only_o the_o congregation_n of_o a_o parish_n &_o yet_o he_o that_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o novelty_n say_v it_o be_v a_o new_a conceit_n to_o suppose_v a_o diocesan_n flock_n but_o this_o calumny_n of_o novelty_n i_o have_v by_o plentiful_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n before_o cite_v wipe_v clean_o away_o as_o touch_v act._n 14.27_o cite_v for_o antioch_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n gather_v together_o the_o church_n to_o relate_v unto_o they_o what_o god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o since_o they_o have_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o have_v commend_v they_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o not_o all_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o husband_n and_o wife_n their_o child_n and_o servant_n but_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a perhaps_o not_o many_o perhaps_o not_o any_o beside_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v call_v to_o that_o meeting_n these_o be_v his_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n write_n his_o other_o testimony_n be_v out_o of_o eusebius_n ignatius_n and_o some_o of_o our_o own_o writer_n all_o which_o testimony_n be_v scarce_o worth_a the_o mention_v eusebius_n call_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o this_o word_n sometime_o signify_v the_o whole_a diocese_n sometime_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o suburb_n i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o heretofore_o as_o also_o of_o that_o which_o he_o object_v concern_v the_o parish_n in_o ephesus_n whereto_o i_o add_v that_o eusebius_n as_o he_o use_v the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o same_o purpose_n ignatius_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n eph._n the_o multitude_n whereof_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o he_o have_v of_o purpose_n note_v it_o to_o be_v a_o church_n consist_v of_o many_o multitude_n or_o congregation_n exhort_v they_o as_o one_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o faithful_a in_o london_n though_o divide_v into_o many_o congregation_n to_o come_v oft_o together_o to_o 〈◊〉_d give_v thanks_o and_o glory_n to_o god_n for_o when_o you_o come_v oft_o together_o into_o one_o place_n the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v weaken_v etc._n etc._n his_o other_o testimony_n out_o of_o ignatius_n be_v out_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o hero_n where_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o synagogue_n that_o be_v the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o signification_n with_o ecclesia_fw-la whereof_o i_o speak_v before_o but_o whether_o ignatius_n be_v bishop_n only_o of_o one_o congregation_n or_o parish_n let_v his_o own_o word_n testify_v remember_v i_o say_v he_o magnes_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o in_o your_o prayer_n and_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o syria_n whereof_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n ro._n remember_v in_o your_o prayer_n the_o church_n in_o syria_n the_o which_o in_o stead_n of_o i_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v her_o pastor_n who_o say_v i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n or_o if_o these_o word_n be_v not_o plain_a enough_o he_o call_v himself_o in_o the_o rom._n same_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o syria_n now_o let_v my_o adversary_n tell_v i_o what_o manner_n of_o parish_n syria_n be_v and_o let_v i_o hear_v also_o what_o he_o can_v object_v against_o these_o two_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n to_o the_o magnesian_o and_o roman_n for_o even_o they_o problem_n which_o suspect_v his_o epistle_n to_o herâ—_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la cit_v and_o four_o other_o acknowledge_v these_o two_o to_o be_v no_o bastard_n eusebius_n 35.36_o mention_v both_o and_o that_o to_o the_o roman_n he_o not_o only_o mention_v but_o also_o cit_v a_o good_a part_n thereof_o thus_o leave_v that_o most_o pregnant_a and_o authentic_a evidence_n of_o ignatius_n to_o my_o adversary_n to_o muse_v upon_o i_o come_v to_o his_o testimony_n of_o our_o new_a writer_n all_o which_o except_v two_o testimony_n of_o tindall_n he_o most_o childish_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o of_o other_o the_o like_a city_n be_v each_o of_o they_o but_o a_o parish_n because_o they_o call_v a_o church_n a_o congregation_n use_v the_o word_n congregation_n in_o as_o ample_a sense_n as_o before_o i_o prove_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la whereof_o that_o be_v the_o english_a to_o be_v use_v the_o ancient_a english_a bibles_n never_o almost_o use_v the_o word_n church_n but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o do_v use_v the_o word_n congregation_n not_o only_o where_o be_v mention_v of_o particular_a church_n but_o of_o the_o universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n as_o mat._n 16._o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o congregation_n eph._n 1._o he_o have_v make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v his_o body_n eph._n 5._o you_o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n love_v the_o congregation_n and_o so_o in_o the_o communion_n book_n both_o in_o the_o prayer_n &_o translation_n there_o use_v as_o in_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o king_n before_o the_o epistle_n have_v mercy_n on_o the_o whole_a congregation_n in_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o matrimony_n out_o of_o ephes._n 5._o i_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o congregation_n but_o you_o shall_v hear_v his_o particular_n first_o tindall_n translate_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la by_o congregation_n thus_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n 2._o john_n bale_n translate_v and_o expound_v the_o word_n candlestick_n and_o church_n by_o congregation_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o first_o translator_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o english_a in_o these_o latter_a time_n do_v avoid_v the_o name_n church_n and_o instead_o thereof_o use_v congregation_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v these_o two_o the_o first_o because_o church_n or_o kyrk_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v more_o proper_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o meeting_n than_o the_o congregation_n itself_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o ecclesia_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o word_n congregation_n think_v to_o be_v the_o fit_a translation_n the_o second_o because_o the_o papist_n have_v abuse_v the_o word_n church_n whether_o it_o be_v general_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o romish_a church_n or_o particular_o to_o import_v the_o romish_a clergy_n so_o say_v tindal_n because_o the_o clergy_n have_v appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n church_n 250._o therefore_o i_o translate_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la by_o this_o word_n congregation_n for_o when_o the_o people_n understand_v that_o by_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o name_n church_n be_v every_o where_o use_v as_o the_o translation_n of_o ecclesia_fw-la three_o yea_o but_o d._n fulke_n justify_v the_o translation_n of_o ecclesia_fw-la eph._n 5.23_o by_o congregation_n argue_v plain_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o consist_v but_o of_o one_o particular_a congregation_n only_o which_o allegation_n show_v extreme_a want_n either_o of_o judgement_n or_o honesty_n for_o what_o church_n or_o congregation_n be_v there_o mention_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n or_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v say_v as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o word_n when_o the_o rhemist_n have_v note_v it_o as_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o first_o english_a bibles_n which_o do_v not_o use_v the_o word_n church_n but_o congregation_n in_o stead_n thereof_o d._n fulke_n answer_v 2._o that_o the_o translator_n rather_o use_v the_o word_n congregation_n than_o church_n to_o avoid_v ambiguity_n because_o this_o word_n church_n be_v common_o take_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o gather_v together_o of_o all_o the_o
shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o take_v another_o the_o untruth_n therefore_o which_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v bestow_v upon_o i_o here_o he_o must_v be_v entreat_v to_o take_v to_o himself_o to_o prove_v their_o dissent_n from_o we_o in_o this_o four_o point_n use_v i_o allege_v beza_n his_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n into_o three_o sort_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o odious_a distinction_n i_o conceal_v his_o name_n and_o to_o salve_v his_o credit_n i_o show_v that_o although_o he_o come_v far_o short_a of_o calvin_n moderation_n yet_o he_o be_v more_o moderate_o affect_v towards_o our_o bishop_n than_o the_o disciplinarian_o among_o we_o usual_o be_v who_o as_o they_o speak_v despiteful_o of_o they_o call_v they_o antichristian_a pettite_n pope_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v they_o wish_v and_o labour_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o they_o whereas_o beza_n speak_v reverent_o of_o they_o pray_v for_o their_o continuance_n but_o both_o his_o distinction_n and_o his_o wish_n by_o the_o refuter_fw-la be_v pervert_v expound_v he_o as_o though_o he_o have_v account_v for_o humane_a those_o which_o have_v only_o a_o priority_n of_o order_n whereas_o indeed_o he_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o presidentship_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o understandeth_v his_o prayer_n where_o he_o wish_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o if_o he_o have_v wish_v that_o so_o long_o as_o england_n have_v bishop_n they_o may_v be_v such_o as_o may_v give_v their_o life_n for_o the_o truth_n as_o they_o do_v where_o while_o he_o understandeth_v beza_n as_o wish_v our_o bishop_n to_o be_v martyr_n he_o indiscreet_o make_v he_o to_o wish_v that_o our_o prince_n may_v be_v persecutor_n which_o god_n forbid_v that_o which_o he_o add_v concern_v my_o say_n amâ—â—_n to_o the_o like_a wish_n for_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o scotland_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o maintainer_n of_o their_o presbytery_n be_v mere_o idle_a for_o i_o do_v not_o bring_v in_o beza_n as_o a_o maintainer_n of_o bishop_n but_o rather_o do_v note_v he_o as_o one_o of_o their_o chief_a opposite_n cite_v his_o difference_n from_o we_o and_o mention_v that_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n howbeit_o i_o acknowledge_v his_o proposition_n to_o be_v with_o more_o moderation_n then_o be_v common_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o disciplinarian_o among_o us._n hole_n now_o i_o be_o to_o descend_v with_o he_o into_o the_o particular_n which_o i_o propound_v to_o be_v handle_v first_o to_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n or_o angel_n of_o the_o primitiâ—e_a church_n be_v as_o well_o as_o we_o superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n and_o second_o to_o declare_v more_o particular_o wherein_o their_o superiority_n do_v consist_v 84._o but_o before_o he_o enter_v the_o combat_n distrust_v himself_o and_o his_o cause_n he_o seek_v as_o such_o champion_n use_v to_o do_v which_o way_n if_o need_v be_v he_o may_v make_v a_o escape_n and_o have_v to_o this_o purpose_n look_v well_o about_o he_o he_o have_v find_v out_o two_o start_a hole_n whereby_o he_o hope_v to_o find_v some_o evasion_n the_o former_a have_v these_o wind_n and_o turn_n in_o it_o time_n 1._o that_o the_o primitiâ—e_a church_n be_v to_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o not_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a 200_o year_n 2._o that_o the_o question_n be_v â—â—_o be_v â—nderstood_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n 3._o that_o i_o must_v pâ—â—â—â—e_v these_o angel_n to_o have_v have_v sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o first_o of_o these_o argue_v extreme_a diffidence_n for_o calvin_n and_o other_o in_o this_o question_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n include_v the_o time_n of_o constantiâ—e_n at_o the_o least_o yea_o calvin_n include_v all_o the_o time_n 4._o aâ—tepapaâ—â—m_n before_o the_o papacy_n in_o which_o time_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n to_o have_v have_v nothing_o in_o it_o almost_o dissonant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o say_v he_o 4._o every_o province_n have_v among_o their_o bishop_n a_o archbishop_n and_o whereas_o also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v establish_v patriarch_n who_o in_o order_n and_o dignity_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o archbishop_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o discipline_n and_o although_o he_o mislike_v that_o the_o government_n so_o establish_v be_v call_v hiera_n â—hy_a notwithstanding_o if_o omit_v the_o name_n say_v he_o we_o look_v into_o the_o thing_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n will_v not_o frame_v a_o form_n of_o church_n government_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o god_n prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n and_o beza_n 29._o confess_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n concern_v the_o seat_n of_o bishop_n metropolitan_n and_o patriarch_n assign_v their_o limit_n and_o attribute_v unto_o they_o certain_a authority_n be_v appoint_v optimo_fw-la zelo_fw-la out_o of_o a_o very_a good_a zeal_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n out_o of_o such_o zeal_n as_o be_v according_a to_o knowledge_n otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v far_o from_o be_v optimus_fw-la the_o best_a zanchius_n 11._o entreat_v of_o the_o diverse_a order_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o presbyter_n bishop_n archbishop_n etc._n etc._n faith_n they_o may_v be_v defend_v against_o which_o some_o learned_a man_n i_o will_v not_o say_v beza_n have_v take_v exception_n zanchius_n make_v this_o apology_n 10.11_o when_o i_o write_v this_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n i_o do_v write_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o as_o i_o believe_v so_o i_o free_o speak_v now_o my_o faith_n be_v ground_v chief_o and_o simple_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n something_o also_o in_o the_o next_o place_n on_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a ancient_a catholic_a church_n if_o that_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n i_o do_v also_o believe_v that_o what_o thing_n be_v define_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o godly_a father_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o without_o any_o gainsay_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o those_o thing_n also_o though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n i_o neither_o will_v nor_o dare_v with_o good_a conscience_n mislike_v but_o what_o be_v more_o certain_a out_o of_o history_n counsel_n and_o write_n of_o all_o the_o father_n then_o that_o those_o order_n of_o minister_n whereof_o i_o speak_v be_v establish_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o christendom_n quis_fw-la aâ—tem_fw-la ego_fw-la sim_fw-la qui_fw-la quod_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la approbaviâ—_n improbem_fw-la and_o who_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v disallow_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n allow_v etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v i_o see_v any_o reason_n us._n why_o the_o church_n in_o constantine_n time_n shall_v not_o rather_o be_v propound_v as_o a_o pateâ—â—e_n for_o imitation_n to_o church_n that_o live_v under_o christian_a prince_n and_o flourish_v through_o god_n blessing_n in_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n then_o the_o church_n of_o former_a time_n which_o be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n establish_v and_o settle_v according_a to_o their_o desire_n but_o be_v hinder_v by_o persecution_n for_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n their_o government_n be_v not_o always_o such_o as_o they_o will_v but_o such_o as_o they_o can_v attain_v unto_o and_o unless_o we_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o live_v always_o under_o persecution_n it_o be_v madness_n to_o require_v they_o to_o be_v imitate_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v by_o general_a consent_n receive_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n be_v that_o which_o in_o their_o judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o be_v of_o we_o be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n to_o be_v imitate_v now_o that_o in_o constantine_n time_n the_o bishop_n have_v superiority_n over_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n and_o a_o singular_a pre-eminence_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a neither_o be_v their_o superiority_n and_o authority_n increase_v by_o the_o accession_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o their_o wealth_n be_v but_o rather_o diminish_v see_v while_o there_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o supply_v that_o defect_n and_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n do_v many_o thing_n which_o afterward_o be_v do_v or_o assist_v by_o the_o magistrate_n church_n but_o though_o there_o can_v no_o colour_n of_o a_o good_a reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o superiority_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v diocesan_n shall_v have_v be_v great_a
show_v they_o have_v then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o diocesan_n bishop_n much_o more_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o every_o metropolitan_a be_v original_o b._n of_o his_o peculiar_a diocese_n be_v not_o actual_o a_o metropolitan_a until_o diverse_a church_n in_o the_o same_o province_n be_v constitute_v there_o be_v a_o consociation_n among_o themselves_o and_o subordination_n of_o they_o to_o he_o as_o their_o primate_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o such_o difference_n between_o the_o first_o two_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v as_o that_o either_o h._n i._n or_o the_o refuter_fw-la shall_v restrain_v the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n either_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n or_o of_o the_o first_o with_o hope_n to_o escape_v that_o way_n wherefore_o what_o proof_n i_o bring_v from_o the_o three_o or_o four_o yea_o or_o five_o century_n for_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v such_o as_o do_v direct_o and_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o question_n unless_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o show_v not_o only_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o use_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o age_n follow_v for_o what_o be_v receive_v and_o practise_v by_o general_a consent_n in_o all_o christendom_n so_o soon_o as_o god_n give_v peace_n unto_o his_o church_n be_v undoubted_o desire_v and_o intend_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o second_o corner_n of_o his_o first_o start_v hole_n only_o wherewith_o the_o second_o also_o meet_v be_v that_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o seven_o angel_n and_o what_o of_o no_o other_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o ascend_v from_o the_o hypothesis_n to_o the_o thesis_fw-la especial_o when_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v all_o of_o the_o like_a constitution_n and_o therefore_o what_o may_v be_v say_v either_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n may_v be_v conclude_v of_o other_o bishop_n and_o what_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o office_n of_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n may_v be_v verify_v of_o these_o angel_n the_o three_o that_o i_o must_v prove_v these_o angel_n to_o have_v have_v sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o also_o be_v repeat_v in_o his_o second_o evasion_n but_o where_o do_v i_o say_v in_o all_o the_o sermon_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n where_o do_v i_o deny_v either_o that_o the_o bb._n do_v or_o may_v use_v the_o assistance_n of_o their_o presbyter_n for_o either_o of_o both_o or_o that_o in_o the_o defect_n of_o bishop_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o presbyter_n in_o a_o word_n where_o do_v i_o deny_v all_o power_n either_o of_o ordination_n or_o jurisdiction_n to_o presbyter_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n understand_v that_o there_o be_v two_o main_a calumniation_n whereby_o this_o resuter_n and_o his_o consort_n do_v use_v to_o disgrace_v my_o sermon_n with_o their_o follower_n the_o one_o that_o i_o hold_v the_o tenure_n of_o our_o episcopal_a function_n so_o to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o though_o no_o other_o manner_n of_o government_n be_v any_o way_n or_o any_o where_o lawful_a the_o other_o that_o i_o ascribe_v so_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o bb._n as_o though_o the_o presbyter_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n or_o as_o though_o those_o church_n have_v no_o lawful_a minister_n which_o have_v not_o such_o bb._n to_o ordain_v they_o his_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o start_a hole_n be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o four_o time_n run_v into_o hole_n and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o now_o the_o five_o time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o section_n desire_v the_o reader_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v tedious_a to_o he_o that_o now_o the_o five_o time_n he_o do_v find_v fault_n with_o i_o for_o not_o conclude_v what_o he_o according_a to_o his_o force_a analysis_n will_v have_v conclude_v though_o all_o man_n see_v i_o do_v direct_o prove_v what_o before_o be_v propound_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o my_o first_o assertion_n viz._n that_o the_o angel_n or_o bb._n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n and_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n such_o as_o we_o be_v have_v therefore_o prove_v that_o their_o church_n be_v diocese_n and_o themselves_o diocesan_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v as_o well_o as_o we_o superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n &c_n &c_n which_o if_o i_o do_v not_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v direct_o he_o may_v have_v have_v some_o quarrel_n against_o i_o chap._n ii_o that_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n serm._n sect_n 2._o pag._n 29._o that_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n all_o antiquity_n with_o one_o consent_n if_o you_o except_o aërius_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o pag._n 31._o my_o reason_n he_o frame_v thus_o 85._o if_o all_o antiquity_n except_o aërius_n who_o for_o dissent_v in_o this_o point_n be_v count_v a_o heretic_n by_o epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n with_o one_o consent_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n then_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o the_o latter_a first_o he_o cavil_v with_o the_o consequence_n which_o no_o man_n bear_v the_o face_n of_o a_o divine_a i_o have_v almost_o say_v of_o a_o christian_a will_v do_v call_v it_o sore_o poor_a feeble_a and_o insufficient_a unless_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v add_v where_o let_v the_o reader_n consider_v what_o be_v the_o question_n which_o be_v here_o conclude_v viz._n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n this_o question_n plain_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la of_o what_o be_v for_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o quality_n &_o lawfulness_n i_o entreat_v in_o the_o second_o assertion_n now_o for_o a_o man_n to_o deny_v credit_n to_o all_o antiquity_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n not_o gainsay_v by_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o he_o be_v addict_v to_o novelty_n and_o singularity_n rather_o than_o the_o truth_n do_v all_o antiquity_n testify_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n and_o have_v any_o of_o we_o the_o forehead_n to_o deny_v it_o neither_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n want_v as_o â—_o prove_v in_o the_o sermon_n both_o in_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o superiority_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o fact_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o right_n in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o second_o assertion_n where_o i_o do_v with_o such_o evidence_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o bishop_n describe_v in_o the_o first_o assertion_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n as_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o this_o refuter_fw-la with_o all_o his_o partaker_n will_v never_o be_v able_a sound_o and_o substantial_o to_o confute_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o write_v with_o such_o evidence_n of_o truth_n but_o that_o captious_a person_n may_v easy_o cavil_v with_o it_o and_o although_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o first_o assertion_n to_o have_v produce_v such_o evidence_n as_o do_v testify_v only_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la yet_o many_o of_o the_o allegation_n which_o i_o bring_v do_v also_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o right_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o antiquity_n whereon_o the_o consequence_n be_v ground_v 53._o now_o to_o the_o thing_n testify_v which_o be_v the_o assumption_n which_o i_o prove_v by_o five_o argument_n the_o first_o if_o epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n do_v reckon_v aërius_n among_o the_o heretic_n condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n for_o deny_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n then_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v give_v testimony_n to_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n not_o only_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o also_o the_o jure_fw-la but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o second_o against_o the_o argument_n itself_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o where_o i_o say_v all_o antiquity_n beside_o aërius_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n against_o this_o he_o object_v that_o either_o jerome_n be_v against_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o aërius_n or_o aërius_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o i_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la aërius_fw-la deny_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n no_o more_o than_o jerome_n do_v and_o de_fw-fr jure_fw
jerome_n deny_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o for_o that_o which_o he_o add_v of_o diverse_a other_o consent_v in_o judgement_n be_v a_o vain_a flourish_n let_v he_o name_v but_o one_o other_o in_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v 1000_o and_o i_o will_v yield_v the_o cause_n and_o those_o latter_a writer_n which_o consent_n with_o he_o use_v his_o word_n &_o build_v upon_o his_o authority_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o this_o cause_n lie_v on_o jeroms_n shoulder_n who_o if_o i_o can_v disburden_v thereof_o there_o can_v nothing_o at_o all_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o antiquity_n against_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n first_o than_o i_o say_v that_o they_o abuse_v jerome_n who_o match_v he_o with_o aërius_n for_o beside_o that_o aërius_n be_v a_o damn_a heretic_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a arian_n as_o epiphanius_n say_v who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n live_v in_o a_o church_n of_o arian_n epiph._n stand_v in_o election_n for_o the_o bishopric_n against_o eustathius_n who_o also_o be_v a_o arrian_n out_o of_o a_o discontent_a humour_n the_o common_a source_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n broach_v this_o heresy_n as_o epiphanius_n &_o augustine_n censure_v it_o presbyterum_fw-la ab_fw-la episcope_n nulla_fw-la differentia_fw-la debere_fw-la discerni_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deny_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n both_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la as_o augustine_n report_v his_o opinion_n and_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la as_o epiphanius_n allege_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n for_o there_o be_v one_o order_n say_v he_o of_o both_o one_o honour_n and_o one_o dignity_n the_o bishop_n impose_v hand_n so_o do_v the_o presbyter_n the_o b._n give_v the_o laver_n of_o baptism_n so_o do_v the_o presbyter_n the_o b._n do_v administer_v god_n worship_n so_o do_v the_o presbyter_n the_o b._n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n so_o also_o do_v the_o presbyter_n but_o jerome_n be_v not_o so_o mad_a to_o use_v the_o refuter_n word_n of_o aërius_n who_o indeed_o as_o epiphanius_n say_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o frantic_a fellow_n as_o to_o deny_v the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la which_o oftentimes_o he_o do_v avouch_v neither_o do_v he_o deny_v it_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o refuter_fw-la here_o have_v deliver_v two_o untruth_n the_o one_o that_o he_o say_v aërius_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la which_o most_o manifest_o he_o do_v and_o do_v it_o no_o doubt_n with_o this_o mind_n that_o though_o he_o miss_v of_o the_o bishopric_n which_o ambitious_o he_o have_v desire_v yet_o he_o will_v be_v think_v as_o good_a a_o man_n as_o a_o bishop_n the_o other_o that_o he_o say_v jerome_n deny_v the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o many_o testimony_n allege_v in_o the_o sermon_n that_o jerome_n hold_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a for_o though_o somewhere_n he_o say_v that_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o presbyter_n rather_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o divine_a disposition_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o custom_n to_o be_v euagr._fw-la a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o either_o he_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o hold_v the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n to_o be_v not_o divini_fw-la but_o apostolici_fw-la iuris_fw-la or_o he_o may_v be_v interpret_v as_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n prove_v by_o diverse_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n but_o hereof_o we_o may_v not_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o for_o not_o only_a bishop_n but_o also_o apostle_n 1_o be_v call_v presbyter_n and_o the_o apostleship_n 1.20_o be_v call_v bishopric_n for_o howsoever_o all_o presbyter_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v angel_n and_o bishop_n yet_o that_o one_o among_o many_o who_o have_v singular_a pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n be_v by_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o same_o warrant_n may_v be_v call_v the_o bishop_n now_o whereas_o aërius_n for_o deny_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v by_o epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n judge_v and_o heretic_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o alleagation_n not_o only_o prove_v the_o superiority_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la for_o see_v there_o be_v no_o heresy_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o who_o judge_v this_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n to_o be_v a_o heresy_n do_v also_o judge_v it_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n neither_o do_v epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n alone_o condemn_v aërius_n for_o a_o heretic_n but_o as_o epiphanius_n 75._o report_v all_o church_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n do_v so_o detest_v he_o and_o his_o follower_n that_o be_v abandon_v of_o all_o they_o be_v force_v to_o live_v in_o the_o open_a field_n and_o in_o wood_n answer_v and_o whereas_o some_o object_n against_o epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n in_o defence_n of_o aerius_n that_o his_o opinion_n be_v not_o heresy_n because_o epiphanius_n do_v not_o sufficient_o answer_v one_o of_o aërius_n his_o allegation_n out_o of_o scripture_n where_o presbyter_n seem_v to_o be_v call_v bishop_n and_o that_o augustine_n follow_v epiphanius_n himself_o not_o understand_v how_o far_o the_o name_n of_o a_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v these_o be_v very_o slender_a exception_n to_o be_v take_v by_o so_o learned_a k._n a_o man_n for_o be_v it_o that_o epiphanius_n do_v not_o sufficient_o answer_v some_o one_o of_o aërius_n his_o allegation_n be_v that_o sufficient_a to_o excuse_n aërius_n from_o be_v a_o heretic_n see_v that_o testimony_n 1.1_o may_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o see_v every_o testimony_n allege_v by_o each_o heretic_n have_v not_o always_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v by_o every_o one_o that_o have_v write_v against_o they_o the_o allegation_n which_o aërius_n bring_v out_o of_o phil._n 1.1_o do_v only_o prove_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n at_o what_o time_n he_o which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o philippi_n namely_o epaphroditus_n 2.25_o be_v call_v their_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o many_o etc._n of_o the_o father_n that_o howsoever_o there_o be_v many_o in_o philippi_n which_o in_o a_o general_a signification_n be_v call_v bishop_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nay_o that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o which_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o philippi_n and_o as_o touch_v augustine_n i_o marvel_v that_o learned_a man_n can_v derogate_v so_o much_o from_o he_o as_o that_o he_o at_o that_o time_n especial_o will_v write_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o what_o himself_o understand_v not_o for_o augustine_n be_v no_o youngling_n or_o novice_n at_o that_o time_n but_o he_o write_v that_o book_n in_o his_o elder_a age_n even_o after_o he_o have_v write_v un_fw-fr his_o book_n of_o retractation_n at_o what_o time_n he_o have_v write_v 230._o book_n beside_o his_o epistle_n and_o homily_n neither_o do_v augustine_n write_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o preface_n of_o that_o book_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o any_o of_o those_o particular_n which_o he_o note_v be_v to_o be_v judge_v heresy_n only_o he_o say_v that_o what_o make_v a_o heretic_n can_v in_o his_o judgement_n hardly_o if_o at_o all_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o accurate_a definition_n notwithstanding_o he_o distribute_v his_o intend_a treatise_n into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o of_o the_o heresy_n which_o after_o christ_n ascension_n have_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o which_o he_o can_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o among_o which_o the_o heresy_n of_o aërius_n have_v the_o 53._o place_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o promise_v to_o dispute_v what_o make_v a_o heretic_n but_o though_o he_o come_v not_o to_o that_o or_o if_o he_o do_v what_o he_o write_v of_o that_o point_n be_v not_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n yet_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o treatise_n which_o be_v extant_a he_o say_v thus_o fine_a what_o the_o catholic_a church_n hold_v against_o these_o mean_v all_o the_o 88_o heresy_n which_o before_o he_o have_v recite_v it_o be_v but_o a_o superfluous_a question_n see_v it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o behalf_n to_o know_v eam_fw-la contra_fw-la istâ—_n sentire_fw-la nec_fw-la aliquid_fw-la horum_fw-la in_o fidem_fw-la quenquam_fw-la dâ—bere_fw-la recipere_fw-la that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contrary_a to_o these_o and_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o receive_v any_o of_o these_o into_o his_o belief_n and_o again_o omnis_fw-la itaque_fw-la christianus_n catholicus_n istâ—_n non_fw-la debet_fw-la credere_fw-la etc._n
etc._n wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o catholic_a christian_a to_o believe_v none_o of_o these_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v do_v you_o then_o hold_v every_o one_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n who_o be_v of_o aërius_n judgement_n in_o this_o point_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o although_o i_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o error_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n who_o do_v not_o with_o pertinacy_n defend_v their_o error_n and_o second_o i_o make_v great_a difference_n between_o error_n in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n such_o as_o be_v the_o error_n of_o aërius_n as_o he_o be_v a_o arrian_n and_o such_o as_o be_v the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o deny_v our_o justification_n by_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n for_o these_o though_o they_o be_v dangerous_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o damnable_a error_n and_o it_o be_v no_o great_a disparagement_n to_o man_n otherwise_o learned_a and_o orthodoxal_a to_o have_v be_v oversee_v in_o matter_n of_o church_n government_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o for_o the_o same_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o make_v separation_n for_o such_o also_o be_v count_v heretic_n by_o the_o counsel_n 1._o constant._n ca._n 6._o as_o for_o the_o refuter_fw-la it_o be_v at_o his_o choice_n whether_o he_o will_v be_v account_v a_o heretic_n or_o not_o in_o my_o judgement_n he_o be_v best_a to_o say_v errare_fw-la possum_fw-la i_o may_v err_v as_o in_o this_o controversy_n hitherto_o to_o have_v do_v sed_fw-la hâ—reticus_fw-la esse_fw-la nolo_fw-la but_o i_o will_v â—e_v no_o heretic_n by_o obstinate_a defend_n of_o that_o wherein_o his_o conscience_n be_v convict_v answer_v now_o to_o help_v the_o refuter_fw-la because_o i_o desire_v to_o give_v the_o reader_n satisfaction_n i_o will_v not_o conceal_v that_o somewhere_v i_o find_v beside_o jerome_n the_o testimony_n of_o chrysostome_n augustine_n and_o ambrose_n object_v as_o favour_v the_o opinion_n of_o aërius_n but_o unworthy_o chrysostome_n 10._o be_v allege_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n indeed_o chrysostome_n understand_v by_o episcapus_fw-la 1._o tim._n 3._o he_o that_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o bishop_n ask_v why_o paul_n speak_v of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n make_v no_o mention_n there_o of_o presbyter_n whereunto_o he_o make_v answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n for_o they_o also_o have_v receive_v doctrine_n and_o government_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n say_v concern_v bishop_n agree_v to_o they_o but_o do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o in_o chrysostom_n judgement_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n do_v not_o chrysostome_n in_o the_o next_o word_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o presbyter_n in_o respect_n of_o ordination_n and_o as_o touch_v singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n do_v not_o he_o teach_v that_o in_o one_o 1._o city_n or_o church_n where_o be_v many_o presbyter_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o bishop_n and_o so_o he_o â—old_a sisiâ—â—ius_n the_o novatian_a 22._o bishop_n at_o constantinople_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o though_o he_o ascribe_v government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o presbyter_n under_o the_o bishop_n do_v he_o not_o initio_fw-la acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o when_o he_o be_v bishop_n himself_o do_v he_o not_o exercise_v 28._o great_a authority_n over_o they_o but_o what_o say_v augustine_n quid_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nisi_fw-la primus_fw-la presbyter_n what_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o the_o first_o presbyter_n do_v he_o not_o expound_v himself_o primus_fw-la presbyter_n 4._o h._n e._n 〈◊〉_d sacerdos_n the_o first_o presbyter_n that_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n such_o a_o one_o therefore_o in_o augustine_n judgement_n be_v the_o bishop_n to_o presbyter_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o the_o other_o priest_n for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n also_o he_o compare_v the_o deacon_n to_o the_o levit_n and_o the_o presbyter_n to_o the_o priest_n yea_o but_o ambrose_n say_v of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n there_o be_v one_o order_n for_o either_o of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o priest_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o first_o the_o word_n be_v not_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr dignitate_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la as_o it_o be_v quote_v for_o there_o i_o find_v the_o contrary_a for_o ambrose_n say_v 3._o there_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o god_n require_v of_o a_o bishop_n another_o of_o a_o presbyter_n another_o of_o a_o deacon_n and_o again_o he_o signify_v 5._o that_o as_o bishop_n do_v ordain_v presbyter_n and_o consecrate_v deacon_n so_o the_o archbishop_n ordain_v the_o bishop_n but_o they_o be_v find_v in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o first_o to_o timothe_n cap._n 3._o 3._o where_o ask_v the_o same_o question_n with_o chrysostome_n why_o after_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o present_o add_v the_o ordination_n or_o order_n of_o deacon_n because_o say_v he_o of_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n there_o be_v one_o ordination_n or_o order_n for_o either_o of_o they_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o first_o so_o that_o every_o bishop_n be_v a_o presbyter_n but_o not_o every_o presbyter_n a_o bishop_n for_o among_o the_o presbyter_n the_o bishop_n be_v the_o first_o now_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o first_o presbyter_n may_v else_o where_o be_v show_v in_o his_o write_n in_o the_o bishop_n say_v he_o 4._o be_v all_o order_n because_o he_o be_v primus_fw-la sacerâ—â—â—s_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la princeps_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdâ—tum_fw-la the_o first_o priest_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v he_o signify_v 3._o that_o timothe_n the_o bishop_n be_v the_o first_o presbyter_n at_o ephesus_n and_o such_o presbyter_n i_o do_v confess_v our_o bb._n to_o be_v so_o much_o of_o aërâ—us_n concern_v who_o i_o have_v often_o marvel_v what_o some_o learned_a man_n do_v mean_a to_o go_v about_o to_o salve_v the_o credit_n of_o such_o a_o frantic_a fellow_n as_o epiphanius_n describe_v he_o be_v also_o a_o absolute_a arian_n and_o schismatic_n or_o separatist_n from_o the_o true_a church_n now_o say_v the_o refuter_fw-la let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o his_o great_a army_n of_o antiquity_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o be_v but_o five_o and_o 4._o of_o they_o almost_o 200._o year_n under_o age_n mark_v here_o either_o the_o skill_n or_o conscience_n of_o this_o great_a analyser_n the_o first_o argument_n which_o indeed_o be_v unanswerable_a that_o he_o swallow_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o analyse_a and_o answer_v the_o rest_n he_o cavil_v at_o the_o number_n and_o at_o their_o age_n i_o will_v therefore_o propound_v my_o argument_n and_o withal_o answer_v his_o cavil_n and_o first_o for_o their_o number_n beside_o the_o five_o he_o speak_v of_o i_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n deliver_v not_o only_a their_o own_o opinion_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n epiphanius_n report_v that_o all_o church_n do_v reject_v and_o condemn_v aërius_n and_o augustine_n testify_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o aërius_n his_o assertion_n that_o as_o i_o say_v be_v my_o first_o argument_n minister_n my_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o antiquity_n do_v distinguish_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n into_o 3._o degree_n viz_o bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n answerable_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n under_o the_o law_n therefore_o it_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n over_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n the_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v by_o the_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n of_o optatus_n of_o ignatius_n and_o general_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n in_o council_n in_o which_o as_o i_o say_v nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a than_o the_o distinction_n of_o minister_n into_o these_o 3._o degree_n that_o clause_n if_o it_o have_v please_v the_o refuter_fw-la to_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o may_v have_v prevent_v his_o cavil_n concern_v either_o the_o number_n or_o the_o age_n of_o my_o witness_n but_o he_o such_o be_v his_o conscience_n pass_v by_o it_o bâ—aggeth_v wiâ—h_o what_o face_n i_o know_v not_o that_o i_o have_v no_o antiquity_n which_o distinguish_v the_o ministry_n into_o 3._o degree_n here_o therefore_o 3._o thing_n be_v to_o be_v show_v which_o be_v so_o many_o argument_n 1._o that_o antiquity_n distinguish_v the_o clergy_n into_o 3._o degree_n 2._o that_o it_o term_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d degree_n 3._o that_o they_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n priest_n and_o levit_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o
alexandria_n that_o order_n be_v change_v then_o at_o the_o soon_o say_v the_o refuter_fw-la begin_v m._n d._n superiority_n of_o bishop_n to_o creep_v in_o etc._n etc._n which_o answer_n if_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o our_o refuter_fw-la conceit_v be_v unsound_a for_o first_o where_o he_o say_v the_o order_n be_v change_v in_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n that_o be_v speak_v but_o by_o guess_n because_o jerome_n name_v they_o upon_o which_o conjecture_n t._n c._n and_o h._n i._n as_o you_o have_v hear_v do_v build_v their_o two_o diverse_a fancy_n for_o jeromes_n meaning_n be_v not_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v alter_v but_o as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o until_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n who_o be_v not_o presbyter_n but_o teacher_n of_o the_o school_n in_o alexandria_n the_o presbyter_n ever_o since_o s._n mark_v time_n do_v choose_v one_o out_o of_o their_o own_o number_n that_o which_o the_o refuter_fw-la add_v be_v absurd_a and_o against_o jeromes_n plain_a word_n then_o at_o the_o soon_a begin_n m._n d._n superiority_n of_o bishop_n to_o creep_v in_o for_o the_o superiority_n i_o speak_v of_o be_v superiority_n in_o degree_n and_o jerome_n say_v that_o ever_o from_o saint_n mark_v and_o therefore_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o bb._n have_v be_v place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n my_o five_o argument_n be_v also_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o euagrium_n jerome_n jerome_n which_o yield_v a_o double_a proof_n the_o former_a that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n and_o presbyter_n above_o deacon_n be_v a_o ordinance_n or_o tradition_n apostolical_a second_o that_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v in_o degree_n superior_a to_o the_o other_o priest_n and_o they_o to_o the_o levit_n so_o by_o a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n the_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o presbyter_n to_o the_o deacon_n that_o we_o may_v know_v say_v he_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n look_v what_o aaron_n noverimus_fw-la and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o levit_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o same_o let_v the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n challenge_v in_o the_o church_n to_o this_o testimony_n contain_v two_o impregnable_a proof_n for_o the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n not_o only_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o also_o the_o jure_fw-la the_o refuter_fw-la think_v it_o his_o wise_a course_n to_o say_v nothing_o to_o these_o argument_n this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o as_o the_o new_a ordination_n of_o a_o deacon_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o presbyter_n do_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o ministry_n even_o so_o when_o a_o presbyter_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v bishop_n he_o be_v by_o a_o new_a ordination_n promoâ—ed_v to_o the_o bishopric_n as_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n the_o two_o first_o canon_n among_o those_o which_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n appoint_v 2._o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v of_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n but_o let_v a_o presbyter_n say_v they_o be_v ordain_v of_o one_o bishop_n and_o likewise_o a_o deacon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n valeriuâ—_n the_o bishop_n deal_v with_o the_o primate_n the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n by_o letter_n entreat_v he_o that_o augustine_n who_o then_o be_v presbyter_n may_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o hippo_n which_o be_v obtain_v augustini_fw-la augustine_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o care_n of_o the_o bishopric_n &_o majoris_fw-la loci_fw-la 〈…〉_z and_o ordination_n of_o a_o great_a place_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n 10._o take_v order_n that_o before_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o bishop_n he_o must_v first_o perform_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o reader_n then_o of_o a_o deacon_n then_o of_o a_o presbyter_n that_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o every_o degree_n if_o he_o be_v worthy_a he_o may_v arise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o height_n of_o the_o bishopric_n theadoret_n 18._o testify_v that_o john_n chrysostome_n have_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o presbyter_n at_o antioch_n a_o long_a time_n oft_o time_n may_v have_v be_v choose_v to_o the_o bishopric_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostolical_a presidency_n but_o always_o do_v fly_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o principality_n so_o that_o though_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a of_o the_o presbyter_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n neither_o dare_v he_o for_o a_o long_a time_n take_v upon_o he_o that_o degree_n of_o principality_n so_o much_o of_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n in_o general_n chap._n iii_o show_v wherein_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n do_v and_o do_v consist_v and_o first_o of_o the_o singularity_n of_o preeminence_n serm._n sect_n 3._o page_n 32._o but_o let_v we_o consider_v more_o particular_o wherein_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n do_v and_o do_v consist_v etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la lin_v a_o fine_a 6_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o other_o minister_n i_o place_n in_o three_o thing_n singularity_n of_o preeminence_n during_o life_n the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n all_o which_o i_o ground_n on_o tit._n 1.5_o but_o where_o i_o say_v during_o life_n he_o say_v 89._o this_o addition_n need_v not_o see_v it_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o my_o own_o whereby_o i_o charge_v they_o as_o hold_v the_o contrary_a second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o place_n allege_v in_o the_o former_a he_o show_v how_o audacious_a he_o be_v seeing_z beza_n the_o chief_a patron_n of_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n hold_v that_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n which_o afterward_o as_o he_o say_v be_v call_v bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o that_o by_o course_n and_o esteem_v they_o which_o have_v a_o perpetual_a presidenship_n to_o be_v bishop_n humane_a 17._o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o the_o practice_n also_o of_o those_o church_n where_o the_o discipline_n be_v use_v do_v prove_v what_o their_o founder_n thought_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n this_o their_o conceit_n be_v evident_o confute_v by_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n and_o to_o timothy_n for_o see_v they_o do_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n of_o crect_n and_o ephesus_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o continue_v in_o this_o presidentshippe_n while_o they_o live_v there_o for_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o titus_n be_v send_v to_o crect_n and_o timothy_n to_o ephesus_n to_o be_v precedent_n there_o in_o their_o turn_n and_o when_o their_o turn_n be_v end_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o other_o of_o the_o presbyter_n there_o in_o their_o course_n but_o these_o thing_n the_o refuter_fw-la do_v but_o cavil_n at_o by_o the_o way_n for_o he_o grant_v that_o titus_n have_v this_o superiority_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o his_o main_a answer_n be_v that_o titus_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n which_o afterward_o i_o prove_v in_o the_o sermon_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o most_o approve_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n with_o who_o affirmation_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n if_o this_o refuters_n denial_n shall_v be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o a_o unpartial_a judgement_n it_o will_v be_v find_v as_o light_v as_o vanity_n itself_o but_o of_o this_o question_n more_o hereafter_o 4._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v but_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v this_o for_o grant_v because_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o if_o titus_n be_v bishop_n of_o crect_n than_o bishop_n have_v this_o threefold_a superiority_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o where_o i_o commend_v this_o order_n of_o church_n government_n consist_v in_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o inferioritie_n of_o other_o minister_n this_o grave_n and_o learned_a refuter_fw-la make_v a_o scorn_n at_o it_o say_v it_o be_v a_o toy_n to_o please_v child_n and_o a_o gay_a epiphonema_n want_v a_o note_n of_o exclamation_n he_o will_v have_v say_v acclamation_n to_o grace_v it_o the_o which_o argue_v his_o spite_n against_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n rather_o than_o his_o might_n be_v neither_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o just_a commendation_n of_o episcopal_a government_n nor_o yet_o to_o confute_v it_o for_o what_o have_v he_o but_o trifle_n and_o toy_n to_o object_n against_o it_o for_o where_o he_o say_v i_o beg_v the_o question_n suppose_v each_o church_n to_o be_v a_o diocese_n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o hope_v also_o of_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_v testify_v that_o what_o i_o suppose_v in_o this_o behalf_n have_v be_v before_o sufficient_o prove_v beside_o those_o with_o who_o i_o principal_o contend_v in_o this_o point_n do_v confess_v the_o church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o
ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o have_v be_v diocese_n 14_o as_o have_v be_v show_v i_o say_v then_o which_o also_o i_o prove_v afterward_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a and_o jerome_n whereto_o the_o authority_n of_o b._n basil_n may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o each_o church_n mean_v a_o diocese_n depend_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o second_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o coadiutorshippe_n have_v ever_o be_v esteem_v the_o make_n of_o a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n but_o of_o this_o more_o anon_o §_o 2._o but_o let_v we_o hear_v if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o hear_n what_o more_o particular_o he_o object_v against_o these_o three_o point_n and_o first_o he_o trifle_v to_o no_o purpose_n when_o he_o ask_v if_o there_o be_v not_o as_o much_o unity_n in_o a_o parish_n under_o one_o pastor_n as_o in_o a_o diocese_n under_o a_o bishop_n for_o though_o each_o parish_n if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o new_a conceit_n a_o entire_a body_n within_o itself_o unsubordinate_a to_o any_o other_o may_v perhaps_o have_v unity_n within_o itself_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o province_n that_o may_v happen_v which_o jerome_n affirm_v be_v like_a to_o happen_v where_o be_v no_o bishop_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n as_o parish_n and_o sure_o what_o man_n of_o judgement_n and_o moderation_n can_v without_o horror_n think_v of_o those_o manifold_a schism_n and_o division_n which_o will_v ensue_v if_o every_o parish_n shall_v have_v according_a to_o the_o new_a conceit_n sufficient_a authority_n within_o itself_o unsubordinate_a and_o independent_a for_o the_o government_n of_o itself_o in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a yea_o but_o say_v he_o if_o there_o be_v not_o as_o great_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o parish_n under_o one_o pastor_n as_o in_o a_o diocese_n under_o one_o bishop_n than_o the_o more_o church_n be_v under_o one_o government_n the_o great_a be_v the_o unity_n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v false_a therefore_o the_o antecedent_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a be_v not_o extend_v without_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o question_n the_o more_o particular_a church_n in_o any_o one_o visible_a church_n be_v subordinate_a to_o one_o bishop_n the_o great_a be_v the_o unity_n but_o by_o one_o visible_a church_n i_o mean_v the_o christian_a people_n of_o one_o diocese_n or_o of_o one_o province_n or_o at_o the_o most_o of_o one_o nation_n for_o the_o christian_a people_n live_v under_o diverse_a law_n as_o they_o be_v diverse_a nation_n so_o be_v they_o diverse_a visible_a church_n though_o the_o faithful_a in_o they_o all_o be_v member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o catholic_a church_n let_v we_o hear_v how_o he_o prove_v the_o assumption_n if_o the_o more_o church_n be_v under_o one_o government_n the_o great_a unity_n than_o welfare_n the_o pope_n who_o if_o this_o be_v true_a make_v unity_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v under_o the_o pope_n government_n so_o that_o while_o he_o deny_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n he_o seem_v else_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o hold_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o as_o the_o unity_n of_o each_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o singular_a preeminence_n of_o the_o bishop_n so_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n shall_v depend_v of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o refuter_n meaning_n who_o desire_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o one_o tenure_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v one_o body_n under_o one_o head_n christ._n and_o as_o in_o a_o diocese_n to_o set_v up_o a_o second_o head_n be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o antibishoppe_n and_o to_o make_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o true_a bishop_n so_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o acknowledge_v a_o second_o head_n be_v to_o set_v up_o antichrist_n and_o to_o make_v a_o apostasy_n from_o christ._n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o as_o every_o particular_a church_n shall_v be_v under_o one_o pastor_n so_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v under_o one_o visible_a head_n or_o earthly_a monarch_n for_o than_o will_v not_o he_o have_v furnish_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n with_o equal_a power_n and_o authority_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o 3._o as_o touch_v the_o second_o he_o confess_v all_o that_o i_o say_v namely_o that_o from_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v and_o yet_o cavil_v with_o i_o as_o if_o either_o i_o have_v say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o ordination_n at_o all_o without_o a_o bishop_n 83._o or_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n thereof_o thus_o be_v resolve_v to_o wrangle_v if_o he_o find_v not_o matter_n to_o cavil_n at_o he_o will_v feign_v it_o i_o do_v not_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o ordination_n without_o a_o bishop_n but_o that_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o our_o age_n it_o have_v be_v the_o receive_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v such_o a_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o bb._n as_o that_o ordinary_o and_o regular_o there_o can_v be_v no_o lawful_a ordination_n but_o by_o a_o bishop_n otherwise_o i_o do_v confess_v in_o the_o sermon_n that_o extraordinary_o and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n presbyter_n may_v ordain_v in_o the_o want_n of_o a_o bishop_n concern_v the_o three_o he_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o preserve_v good_a order_n in_o church_n if_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o minister_n and_o presbyter_n he_o mean_v in_o the_o several_a parish_n which_o may_v after_o a_o fashion_n be_v govern_v where_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n i_o mean_v the_o parish_n minister_v assist_v with_o such_o a_o senate_n as_o each_o parish_n be_v like_a to_o afford_v have_v the_o reins_n of_o government_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a commit_v to_o they_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o good_a order_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o a_o diocese_n or_o province_n when_o every_o parish_n be_v so_o according_a to_o the_o new_a conceit_n a_o entire_a body_n of_o itself_o indeed_o a_o member_n by_o schism_n rend_v from_o the_o the_o rest_n as_o it_o have_v neither_o consociation_n with_o nor_o subordination_n to_o other_o for_o they_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o consociation_n who_o deny_v the_o definitive_a power_n of_o synod_n as_o our_o new_a disciplinarian_n do_v neither_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v any_o subordination_n for_o their_o pastor_n forsooth_o be_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o the_o power_n of_o each_o parish_n be_v independent_a immediate_o derive_v from_o christ._n now_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v good_a order_n in_o the_o government_n of_o so_o many_o parish_n in_o a_o kingdom_n where_o be_v no_o subordination_n no_o superior_n nor_o inferior_n but_o all_o equal_a but_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o disciplinarian_o if_o they_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o no_o superior_n but_o that_o each_o of_o they_o may_v be_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n in_o every_o church_n serm._n sect_n 4._o pag._n 32._o as_o touch_v the_o first_o life_n whereas_o there_o be_v many_o presbyter_n in_o one_o city_n etc._n etc._n to_o pag._n 36._o l._n a_o fine_a 8._o in_o this_o section_n i_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o singularity_n of_o preeminence_n for_o term_n of_o life_n which_o be_v a_o point_n very_o material_a prove_v both_o against_o the_o new_a disciplinarian_o that_o the_o bb._n be_v diocesan_n there_o be_v but_o one_o for_o each_o diocese_n as_o have_v be_v touch_v before_o and_o against_o the_o elder_n that_o the_o bb._n be_v not_o such_o as_o their_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o moderator_n of_o assembly_n among_o they_o who_o preeminence_n be_v but_o a_o priority_n of_o order_n and_o but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n discipline_n and_o against_o both_o disprove_v the_o parity_n of_o minister_n which_o be_v the_o other_o main_a pillar_n of_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n here_o therefore_o it_o behove_v the_o refuter_fw-la if_o his_o cause_n be_v such_o as_o indeed_o he_o can_v maintain_v with_o soundness_n of_o learning_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n both_o to_o have_v disprove_v this_o superiority_n of_o bb._n and_o to_o have_v prove_v his_o parity_n of_o minister_n but_o he_o pass_v by_o in_o
haste_n touch_v only_o upon_o the_o point_n as_o a_o dog_n by_o the_o river_n nilus_n not_o dare_v to_o stay_v by_o it_o &_o yet_o so_o brag_v he_o be_v that_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o haste_v away_o not_o for_o fear_n but_o rather_o in_o disdain_n as_o not_o vouchsafe_v to_o waste_v time_n in_o a_o matter_n either_o so_o impertinent_a as_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o section_n or_o so_o needless_a as_o the_o latter_a for_o this_o be_v his_o usual_a guise_n to_o cast_v off_o those_o point_n of_o the_o sermon_n which_o indeed_o be_v most_o material_a as_o impertinent_a or_o needless_a the_o former_a be_v impertinent_a because_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v to_o belong_v to_o those_o seven_o angel_n nor_o within_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a evasion_n unlearned_a and_o i_o great_o doubt_v also_o unconscionable_a do_v i_o not_o plain_o note_v that_o these_o seven_o angel_n have_v this_o singularity_n of_o preeminence_n when_o as_o i_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v that_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o presbyter_n who_o also_o be_v angel_n in_o every_o church_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o who_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o each_o church_n for_o to_o his_o objection_n of_o their_o not_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o and_o for_o the_o time_n do_v i_o not_o affirm_v that_o timothy_n have_v this_o singularity_n of_o preeminence_n at_o ephesus_n titus_n in_o crect_n epaphroditus_n in_o philippi_n archippus_n at_o colosse_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o witness_n they_o do_v either_o testify_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la which_o in_o their_o judgement_n be_v perpetual_a or_o if_o they_o speak_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o be_v of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n cornelius_n the_o worthy_a martyr_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o fifty_o avouch_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o 43._o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o catholic_a church_n though_o the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n and_o other_o clergy_n man_n be_v very_o great_a and_o impute_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a ignorance_n to_o novatian_n that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o catholic_a church_n wherein_o he_o know_v there_o be_v forty_o six_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n this_o testimony_n be_v reject_v because_o it_o be_v give_v fifty_o year_n after_o the_o date_n which_o be_v but_o a_o evasion_n if_o it_o do_v testify_v the_o facto_fw-la only_o but_o see_v cornelius_n speak_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la of_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v i_o hope_v that_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v in_o cornelius_n his_o time_n be_v not_o lawful_a before_o unless_o the_o refuter_fw-la can_v show_v that_o before_o cornelius_n his_o time_n plurality_n of_o bishop_n in_o one_o church_n be_v count_v lawful_a §_o 5._o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 8._o who_o testimony_n i_o also_o allege_v be_v of_o this_o judgement_n that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v two_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n for_o have_v decree_v that_o when_o the_o catharist_n that_o be_v puritan_n or_o novatian_n return_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v retain_v their_o degree_n as_o he_o that_o be_v a_o deacon_n or_o a_o presbyter_n shall_v so_o continue_v and_o likewise_o a_o bishop_n for_o even_o the_o puritan_n or_o catharist_n themselves_o have_v their_o bishop_n if_o there_o be_v not_o another_o already_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n already_o than_o it_o be_v manifest_a 〈◊〉_d before_o hand_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v bishop_n among_o the_o catharist_n shall_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o presbyter_n unless_o it_o please_v the_o bishop_n to_o communicate_v unto_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o name_n but_o if_o that_o like_o he_o not_o he_o shall_v find_v he_o out_o either_o a_o chorepiscopus_n that_o be_v a_o country_n bishop_n or_o a_o presbyter_n place_n that_o still_o he_o may_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o clergy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v two_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n which_o word_n in_o ruffinus_n 4._o be_v the_o ten_o canon_n ne_o in_o una_fw-la civitate_fw-la duo_fw-la sint_fw-la episcopi_fw-la augustine_n also_o understand_v though_o somewhat_o too_o late_o that_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o more_o bishop_n in_o a_o church_n than_o one_o for_o how_o soever_o while_o he_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o he_o be_v draw_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o bâ—shopricke_n of_o hippo_n while_o valerius_n be_v alive_a yet_o when_o himself_n be_v old_a and_o desire_v that_o eradius_fw-la may_v be_v his_o coadjutor_n who_o also_o he_o nominate_v for_o his_o successor_n yet_o he_o think_v it_o unlawful_a that_o while_o himself_o live_v he_o shall_v be_v ordany_v bishop_n while_o valerius_n live_v say_v he_o 8._o i_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o i_o sit_v with_o he_o both_o of_o we_o be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o what_o be_v reprehend_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v blame_v in_o he_o or_o as_o possidonius_fw-la speak_v quod_fw-la sibi_fw-la factum_fw-la esse_fw-la doluit_fw-la alijs_fw-la fieri_fw-la noluit_fw-la in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n 1.1_o chrysostome_n ambrose_n theodoret_n and_o oecumenius_n on_o phil._n 1._o all_o which_o i_o confess_v live_v after_o the_o two_o hundred_o year_n but_o they_o testify_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o bishop_n than_o one_o and_o the_o like_a have_v primasius_n on_o the_o same_o place_n to_o all_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o great_o strive_v about_o man_n device_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v to_o be_v humane_a and_o i_o trust_v the_o singularity_n of_o preeminence_n in_o each_o of_o these_o angel_n in_o timothy_n in_o titus_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o humane_a device_n but_o though_o he_o will_v not_o strive_v yet_o he_o allege_v that_o little_a which_o he_o be_v able_a and_o that_o also_o more_o than_o himself_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v true_a for_o he_o object_v that_o epiphanius_n and_o eusebius_n also_o in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a story_n reckon_v both_o peter_n and_o paul_n for_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o one_o time_n founder_n they_o both_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o irenaeus_n 3._o testify_v and_o have_v found_v the_o church_n ordain_v linus_n bishop_n but_o that_o either_o of_o they_o both_o and_o much_o less_o that_o both_o at_o once_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o refuter_fw-la himself_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o what_o purpose_n then_o do_v he_o allege_v that_o which_o himself_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v false_a will_v he_o have_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o himself_o believe_v to_o be_v untrue_a that_o which_o he_o quote_v out_o of_o athanasius_n mess._n that_o there_o be_v diverse_a bishop_n in_o some_o one_o church_n though_o i_o can_v find_v it_o may_v be_v true_a in_o time_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n as_o at_o antioch_n sometime_o there_o be_v three_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n his_o allegation_n out_o of_o d._n sutcliffe_n 5._o be_v very_o childish_a as_o though_o when_o he_o say_v that_o paul_n ordain_v in_o every_o town_n or_o city_n presbyter_n and_o bishop_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o every_o city_n he_o place_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v bishop_n place_v in_o every_o city_n or_o diocese_n throughout_o england_n i_o shall_v speak_v true_o and_o yet_o my_o meaning_n will_v be_v that_o in_o every_o diocese_n there_o be_v but_o one_o where_o i_o say_v 7._o that_o as_o this_o singularity_n of_o preeminence_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o unity_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o schism_n so_o be_v it_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n to_o be_v retain_v he_o will_v seem_v half_o amaze_v that_o i_o who_o do_v not_o deny_v other_o form_n of_o government_n to_o be_v lawful_a pag._n 95._o and_o no_o further_o hold_v the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n then_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o proceed_v from_o god_n without_o imply_v any_o necessary_a perpetuity_n thereof_o pag._n 92._o shall_v now_o plain_o avouch_v a_o necessity_n of_o retain_v the_o government_n of_o diocesan_n bb._n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o unity_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o reader_n that_o favour_v the_o refuters_n person_n and_o cause_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o be_v amaze_v at_o his_o deal_n
lawful_o ordain_v whosoever_o now_o will_v be_v make_v bishop_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o church_n ordination_n who_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n whosoever_o he_o be_v though_o he_o boast_v much_o of_o himself_o and_o challenge_v very_o much_o to_o himself_o he_o be_v profane_a he_o be_v a_o alien_n he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o after_o the_o first_o bishop_n there_o can_v be_v a_o second_o whosoever_o after_o that_o one_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v alone_o be_v make_v he_o be_v not_o the_o second_o but_o none_o at_o all_o three_o 11._o the_o singularity_n of_o preeminence_n in_o bishop_n during_o their_o life_n be_v prove_v by_o their_o singularity_n of_o succession_n both_o in_o and_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n note_v by_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n eusebius_n and_o other_o approve_a author_n most_o plain_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n at_o once_o in_o the_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a church_n four_o what_o the_o preeminence_n and_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o in_o good_a writer_n they_o be_v say_v the_o bishop_n his_o presbyter_n the_o bishop_n deacon_n the_o bishop_n clergy_n thus_o arius_n 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v alexander_n presbyter_n petrus_n and_o irenaus_n agentes_fw-la timotheâ—â—_n 17._o and_o macarius_n 8._o to_o have_v be_v athanasius_n 23._o his_o presbyter_n the_o vicegerent_n of_o silvester_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v his_o presbyter_n 3._o thus_o 15._o crispio_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v epiphaniuâ—_n his_o archdeacon_n heraclides_fw-la 11._o to_o have_v be_v chrysostom_n deacon_n in_o a_o word_n all_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n clerk_n as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n 23._o let_v no_o bishop_n take_v another_o clerk_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o he_o who_o clerk_n he_o be_v the_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n of_o the_o great_a preeminence_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o these_o we_o will_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o bucer_n 12_o against_o who_o the_o refuter_fw-la can_v except_v as_o be_v partial_a for_o bishop_n by_o the_o perpetual_a observation_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o we_o see_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o among_o the_o presbyter_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n be_v special_o commit_v one_o shall_v have_v the_o singular_a charge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o that_o charge_n and_o care_v govern_v all_o other_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v attribute_v to_o these_o chief_a governor_n of_o church_n howbeit_o without_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o other_o presbyter_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o determine_v any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o of_o the_o preeminence_n of_o bishop_n chap._n four_o that_o bishop_n be_v superior_a in_o power_n lucifer_n and_o first_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n serm._n sect_n 5._o pag._n 36._o let_v we_o see_v if_o bishop_n be_v not_o also_o superior_a in_o power_n harken_v to_o jerome_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n to_o who_o if_o there_o be_v not_o yield_v exhort_v &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eminens_fw-la potestas_fw-la a_o peerless_a power_n and_o eminent_a above_o all_o there_o will_v be_v so_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n this_o testimony_n be_v handle_v by_o he_o as_o sir_n christopher_n blunt_n head_n be_v use_v after_o his_o apprehension_n first_o heal_v and_o then_o cut_v off_o for_o first_o he_o explane_n the_o testimony_n and_o then_o reject_v it_o he_o restrain_v jeromes_n speech_n to_o the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o time_n viz._n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o age_n say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v without_o open_a violence_n stretch_v it_o further_o which_o be_v as_o unlearned_a a_o shift_n as_o ever_o be_v hear_v of_o as_o though_o jerome_n have_v speak_v only_o of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o his_o time_n and_o not_o of_o that_o which_o in_o his_o judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v be_v it_o jeromes_n judgement_n that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o avoid_v of_o schism_n in_o his_o time_n only_o do_v he_o not_o plain_o teach_v that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v ordain_v for_o avoid_v of_o shisme_n for_o the_o former_a do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n timothe_n of_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n of_o crect_n do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o ever_o since_o saint_n mark_v time_n there_o have_v be_v bishop_n place_v in_o a_o superior_a degree_n above_o the_o presbyte_n do_v he_o not_o call_v the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n a_o tradition_n apostolical_a and_o do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o division_n begin_v in_o the_o church_n say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n etc._n etc._n as_o touch_v the_o latter_a he_o say_v indeed_o that_o at_o the_o first_o the_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n before_o bb._n be_v ordain_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o presbyter_n but_o whereas_o afterward_o one_o be_v elect_v who_o shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n euagr._fw-la in_o schismatis_fw-la remedium_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v provide_v as_o a_o remedy_n against_o schism_n lest_o every_o man_n draw_v after_o he_o shall_v rend_v in_o piece_n the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o afterward_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n after_o the_o apostle_n he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n nam_n &_o alexandria_n for_o even_o at_o alexandria_n ever_o since_o mark_v the_o evangelist_n who_o die_v 5._o or_o 6._o year_n before_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o almost_o 40._o year_n before_o saint_n john_n the_o presbyter_n have_v always_o choose_v one_o and_o place_v he_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o call_v he_o bishop_n 1._o the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o titum_fw-la 1._o that_o when_o division_n begin_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o omnis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cura_fw-la pertineret_fw-la &_o schismatum_fw-la semina_fw-la tollerentur_fw-la the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o all_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v appertain_v and_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o or_o as_o he_o speakth_v afterward_o ut_fw-la dissensionum_fw-la plantaria_fw-la evellerentur_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la omnem_fw-la solicitudinem_fw-la esse_fw-la delaâ—â—â—_n that_o the_o first_o plant_n or_o set_v of_o dissension_n may_v be_v pluck_v out_o the_o whole_a care_n be_v commit_v to_o one_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a therefore_o that_o in_o jeromes_n judgement_n the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n be_v needful_a for_o the_o avoid_v of_o schism_n not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o time_n but_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o bishop_n be_v first_o ordain_v and_o as_o he_o teach_v that_o bb._n be_v institute_v for_o avoid_v of_o schism_n lucifer_n so_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v be_v that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n they_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v retain_v yea_o he_o say_v salus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o this_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o unless_o a_o peerless_a and_o supereminent_a power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n jerâ—â—e_n but_o the_o refuter_fw-la want_v no_o reason_n i_o warrant_v you_o to_o restrain_v jeromes_n word_n to_o jeromes_n time_n for_o to_o stretch_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n say_v he_o be_v to_o make_v jerome_n a_o wild_a head_a 〈◊〉_d indeed_o thus_o jerome_n if_o he_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o some_o giddy_a head_n shall_v be_v judge_v wild-headed_a and_o why_o so_o i_o pray_v you_o for_o three_o reason_n first_o because_o jerome_n in_o diverse_a place_n dispute_v and_o conclude_v that_o bb._n and_o presbyter_n be_v equal_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v all_o which_o jerome_n in_o this_o cause_n say_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o before_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v the_o name_n episcopus_fw-la &_o presbyter_n be_v confound_v and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v call_v presbyter_n and_o bishop_n which_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v
antecedent_n i_o prove_v by_o paul_n substitute_v timothe_n at_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n in_o crect_n to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v ordain_v elder_n notwithstanding_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a presbyter_n in_o both_o those_o church_n before_o whereto_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n to_o have_v ordain_v but_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v less_o fit_a for_o the_o purpose_n than_o a_o evangelist_n that_o the_o people_n sometime_o have_v have_v some_o stroke_n in_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o ever_o have_v any_o right_a to_o ordain_v can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o presbyter_n have_v right_a to_o have_v do_v it_o he_o shall_v have_v declare_v but_o what_o presbyter_n do_v he_o speak_v of_o minister_n they_o i_o trust_v if_o the_o new_a conceit_n be_v true_a be_v confine_v each_o man_n to_o his_o own_o parish_n neither_o may_v they_o intermeddle_v in_o other_o parish_n every_o parish_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n within_o itself_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o latter_a time_n shall_v be_v fit_a and_o that_o they_o which_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o power_n assure_o if_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o ordain_v but_o for_o timothe_n and_o titus_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n neither_o be_v it_o fit_a for_o presbyter_n afterward_o but_o for_o bishop_n who_o succeed_v timothe_n and_o titus_n if_o he_o say_v the_o lie_v presbyter_n and_o the_o people_n have_v right_a to_o ordain_v he_o must_v first_o prove_v which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o presbyter_n and_o then_o he_o must_v prove_v that_o they_o and_o the_o people_n have_v right_a to_o ordain_v minister_n which_o when_o he_o have_v perform_v he_o may_v hope_v to_o prove_v any_o thing_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v thus_o who_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o timothe_n and_o titus_n for_o the_o government_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n to_o they_o after_o their_o decease_n be_v their_o power_n of_o ordination_n derive_v the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n be_v the_o successessour_n of_o timothe_n and_o titus_n for_o the_o government_n of_o those_o church_n and_o not_o presbyter_n therefore_o to_o the_o bb._n and_o not_o to_o the_o presbyter_n be_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n derive_v hereto_o he_o answer_v that_o timothe_n and_o titus_n be_v evangelist_n and_o not_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o derive_v their_o authority_n to_o their_o successor_n be_v mere_o idle_a thus_o no_o part_n of_o my_o syllogism_n be_v answer_v unless_o it_o be_v the_o conclusion_n but_o to_o answer_n his_o reason_n whereby_o he_o go_v about_o 〈◊〉_d clâ—â—â—_n pelâ—ere_fw-la their_o be_v evangelist_n while_o they_o attend_v the_o apostle_n in_o his_o peregrination_n and_o be_v not_o depute_v to_o any_o one_o place_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v bishop_n as_o all_o antiquity_n with_o one_o consent_n testify_v when_o they_o be_v assign_v to_o certain_a church_n neither_o be_v it_o great_o material_a as_o touch_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n whether_o they_o be_v evangelist_n or_o bishop_n see_v the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o to_o die_v with_o they_o but_o to_o be_v transmit_v to_o they_o who_o shall_v succeed_v they_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n now_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o church_n do_v succeed_v timothe_n and_o titus_n and_o other_o apostolical_a man_n who_o be_v the_o first_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n as_o the_o singular_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o those_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v inevitable_o evince_v but_o hereof_o i_o shall_v have_v better_a occasion_n hereafter_o to_o speak_v now_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o their_o successor_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o they_o have_v the_o selfsame_o authority_n and_o no_o great_a under_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v successor_n to_o timothe_n and_o titus_n which_o before_o they_o have_v under_o they_o for_o they_o which_o have_v no_o other_o authority_n after_o they_o than_o they_o have_v under_o they_o can_v not_o be_v their_o successor_n serm_v sect._n 7._o p._n 37._o they_o object_n 1._o tim._n 4.14_o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n etc._n etc._n to_o ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la pag._n 39_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o testimony_n out_o of_o 1._o tim._n 4._o be_v 93._o that_o howsoever_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v upon_o this_o place_n especial_o build_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o pretend_a presbytery_n yet_o this_o text_n make_v not_o for_o they_o that_o it_o make_v not_o for_o they_o i_o prove_v by_o this_o reason_n if_o there_o be_v but_o two_o exposition_n which_o be_v give_v of_o the_o word_n presbytery_n neither_o whereof_o do_v favour_v their_o presbytery_n then_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o presbytery_n can_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o this_o place_n but_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o exposition_n do_v favour_v their_o presbytery_n therefore_o their_o authority_n can_v be_v conclude_v hence_o the_o exception_n which_o he_o take_v against_o this_o answer_n be_v very_o frivolous_a as_o first_o that_o how_o many_o exposition_n soever_o any_o text_n in_o the_o conceit_n of_o man_n may_v admit_v the_o holy_a ghost_n except_o by_o way_n of_o allegory_n intend_v but_o one_o be_v it_o so_o but_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v question_n which_o of_o the_o diverse_a exposition_n which_o be_v give_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unless_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v always_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la fanci_v for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v whether_o sense_n be_v the_o more_o likely_a it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o these_o two_o exposition_n which_o be_v or_o can_v be_v give_v neither_o of_o both_o make_v for_o the_o pretend_a presbytery_n his_o first_o exception_n therefore_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n now_o that_o the_o former_a exposition_n understand_v by_o presbyterium_fw-la the_o priesthood_n or_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n make_v nothing_o for_o their_o presbytery_n it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a and_o that_o this_o exposition_n which_o so_o plain_o defeat_v their_o presbytery_n be_v very_o probable_a i_o show_v first_o because_o the_o word_n be_v in_o that_o sense_n oft_o use_v though_o not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o in_o greek_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n it_o suffice_v the_o refuter_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o himself_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v no_o where_o else_o use_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n do_v as_o much_o prejudge_v his_o own_o exposition_n as_o this_o how_o be_v it_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o word_n be_v else_o where_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n only_o this_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n wherein_o it_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o signify_v the_o christian_a presbytery_n mean_v either_o the_o company_n of_o presbyter_n or_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n this_o then_o be_v the_o only_a place_n where_o it_o be_v so_o use_v we_o must_v not_o expect_v parallel_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v either_o sense_n second_o i_o show_v that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o sense_n because_o not_o only_o diverse_a in_o former_a time_n as_o jerome_n primasius_n anselmus_fw-la haymo_fw-la lyra_n but_o calvin_n also_o do_v so_o expound_v it_o to_o this_o his_o answer_n be_v worse_a than_o frivolous_a that_o though_o these_o writer_n do_v so_o expound_v it_o yet_o doctor_n bilson_n do_v not_o say_v that_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v so_o understand_v and_o why_o so_o i_o pray_v you_o because_o he_o confess_v that_o chrysostome_n theodoret_n and_o other_o grecian_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o person_n which_o do_v ordain_v not_o of_o the_o function_n whereto_o timothe_n be_v ordain_v do_v not_o doctor_n bilson_n say_v it_o may_v be_v so_o understand_v when_o more_o than_o once_o he_o mention_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o receive_a exposition_n of_o that_o place_n approve_v by_o calvin_n himself_o the_o chief_a patron_n for_o i_o must_v not_o say_v founder_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n neither_o do_v his_o relate_n of_o chrysostom_n exposition_n prove_v that_o he_o reject_v the_o other_o no_o more_o than_o his_o allege_v of_o jeromes_n interpretation_n do_v argue_v that_o he_o refuse_v that_o of_o chrysostom_n but_o
in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o refuter_fw-la that_o be_v when_o thou_o be_v ordain_v presbyter_n so_o say_v jerome_n cum_fw-la ordination_n episcopatus_fw-la when_o thou_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n anselm_n this_o imposition_n be_v presbyterij_fw-la of_o the_o priesthood_n because_o by_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n mean_v ordination_n he_o receive_v the_o presbytery_n that_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n i_o understand_v say_v calvin_n the_o ordination_n itself_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o grace_n which_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n thou_o dâ—st_v receive_v when_o i_o make_v thou_o presbyter_n calum_fw-la therefore_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v govern_v as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v cum_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la presbyteratus_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v either_o the_o senate_n or_o company_n of_o presbyter_n which_o in_o latin_a we_o call_v presbyterium_fw-la or_o the_o office_n degree_n and_o order_n of_o a_o presbyter_n which_o we_o call_v presbyteratus_n yea_o but_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_v show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o interpretation_n by_o lay_v down_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o yet_o vary_v not_o at_o all_o from_o the_o order_n which_o i_o myself_o set_v down_o but_o this_o be_v but_o to_o please_v the_o simple_a for_o he_o may_v as_o well_o require_v the_o word_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o order_n of_o construction_n as_o to_o make_v the_o order_n of_o word_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a sentence_n to_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o english_a howbeit_o this_o exception_n be_v against_o his_o own_o conceit_n of_o the_o traiection_n of_o the_o word_n it_o touch_v not_o the_o exposition_n of_o jerome_n calvin_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v without_o traiection_n in_o his_o conclusion_n where_o he_o bid_v i_o forbear_v to_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o reader_n with_o a_o exposition_n against_o reason_n and_o my_o own_o conscience_n he_o wrong_v i_o egregious_o and_o not_o i_o alone_o but_o all_o the_o author_n who_o i_o allege_v for_o first_o i_o do_v not_o deliver_v this_o as_o my_o exposition_n but_o faithful_o recite_v the_o interpretation_n give_v by_o these_o author_n second_o if_o i_o have_v rest_v in_o this_o interpretation_n as_o i_o do_v not_o though_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o i_o may_v not_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v count_v against_o reason_n and_o against_o conscience_n in_o i_o which_o i_o receive_v from_o so_o approve_a author_n but_o what_o a_o contumely_n be_v this_o to_o jerome_n calvin_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o exposition_n it_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n to_o say_v they_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o reader_n with_o a_o exposition_n against_o reason_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n i_o wish_v the_o refuter_fw-la unless_o his_o judgement_n be_v better_a to_o forbear_v to_o condemn_v other_o man_n exposition_n as_o void_a of_o reason_n and_o unless_o his_o knowledge_n be_v great_a not_o to_o measure_v other_o man_n conscience_n by_o his_o own_o for_o that_o which_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n as_o not_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o science_n may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o science_n and_o consceince_n of_o they_o who_o have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o better_a judgement_n but_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o censure_v calvin_n exposition_n as_o void_a of_o reason_n why_o do_v he_o not_o answer_v calvin_n reason_n ground_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n paul_n for_o if_o timothy_n be_v ordain_v by_o a_o presbytery_n than_o undoubted_o by_o more_o than_o one_o but_o paul_n say_v calvin_n fine_a in_o another_o place_n say_v that_o he_o and_o not_o any_o more_o impose_v hand_n on_o timothy_n 2._o tim_n 1_o 6._o and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o former_a exposition_n save_v that_o by_o way_n of_o advantage_n something_o be_v to_o be_v add_v out_o of_o erasmus_n 4.14_o who_o also_o understand_v the_o word_n presbytery_n of_o the_o office_n give_v notwithstanding_o another_o sense_n this_o paul_n say_v thou_o have_v not_o only_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n but_o also_o the_o efficacy_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o give_v the_o spirit_n also_o to_o other_o and_o that_o by_o the_o office_n of_o thy_o priesthood_n namely_o as_o thou_o be_v bishop_n and_o to_o this_o interpretation_n he_o be_v lead_v by_o force_n of_o the_o greek_a preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v with_o not_o as_o a_o instrument_n but_o as_o a_o companion_n and_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v 4._o ambrose_n his_o judgement_n also_o that_o paul_n gratiam_fw-la dari_fw-la ordinatoris_fw-la significat_fw-la signify_v the_o grace_n of_o a_o ordainer_n to_o be_v give_v which_o sense_n if_o we_o follow_v this_o place_n make_v whole_o for_o the_o bishop_n authority_n in_o ordain_v this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o timothy_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o ministry_n together_o with_o power_n to_o impose_v hand_n on_o other_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v bishop_n the_o latter_a exposition_n be_v of_o they_o who_o understand_v the_o word_n presbytery_n disciplinarian_o collectiuè_fw-fr for_o a_o senate_n or_o company_n of_o man_n in_o which_o sense_n though_o the_o word_n receive_v from_o diverse_a learned_a man_n a_o threefold_a interpretation_n yet_o in_o none_o do_v it_o either_o favour_n the_o disciplinarian_o presbytery_n or_o prejudge_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n for_o some_o by_o presbytery_n understand_v the_o apostle_n as_o speak_v of_o himself_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n lead_v thereunto_o by_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n in_o the_o place_n 1.6_o before_o cite_v where_o he_o exhort_v timothy_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o he_o by_o imposition_n say_v he_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o anselmus_fw-la his_o exposition_n with_o who_o dionysius_n carthus_n agree_v join_v both_o his_o exposition_n in_o one_o manuum_fw-la presbyterij_fw-la say_v he_o i._o manuum_fw-la meaerum_fw-la that_o be_v of_o my_o hand_n who_o do_v ordain_v theâ—_n bishop_n by_o which_o imposition_n the_o presbytery_n or_o priesthood_n be_v confer_v upon_o thou_o so_o that_o in_o their_o judgement_n wherewith_o calvin_n also_o agree_v none_o but_o paul_n do_v impose_v hand_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o timothy_n the_o second_o interpretation_n be_v of_o the_o greek_a father_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenous_a who_o expound_v the_o word_n collectiuè_fw-fr do_v understand_v a_o senate_n or_o company_n of_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n who_o be_v either_o bishop_n or_o more_o than_o bishop_n chrysostom_n word_n be_v these_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o presbytery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o presbyter_n but_o of_o bishop_n for_o sure_o presbyter_n do_v not_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n oecumenium_n 4._o have_v the_o like_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophylact_v 4._o of_o the_o presbytery_n that_o be_v of_o bishop_n theodoret_n 4._o he_o call_v they_o here_o the_o presbytery_n who_o have_v receive_v apostolical_a grace_n neither_o do_v any_o writer_n that_o i_o know_v of_o before_o our_o age_n understand_v the_o word_n collectiuè_fw-fr for_o a_o company_n expound_v it_o otherwise_o but_o conceive_v timothy_n to_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o company_n of_o apostolical_a man_n who_o either_o be_v bishop_n or_o more_o than_o bishop_n now_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o diverse_a bishop_n be_v to_o concur_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n may_v be_v ordain_v by_o one_o so_o be_v we_o teach_v in_o the_o two_o first_o canon_n 2._o call_v apostolical_a let_v a_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v of_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n let_v a_o presbyter_n be_v ordain_v by_o one_o bishop_n likewise_o a_o deacon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n this_o exposition_n therefore_o defeat_v their_o pretend_a presbytery_n be_v so_o far_o from_o derogate_a from_o the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n in_o ordain_v as_o that_o it_o plain_o prove_v it_o because_o the_o ordination_n of_o bb._n wherewith_o presbyter_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v belong_v to_o bb._n the_o three_o exposition_n be_v of_o beza_n and_o some_o other_o new_a writer_n who_o by_o presbytery_n understand_v the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n by_o which_o name_n say_v beza_n 4._o that_o whole_a company_n be_v signify_v which_o do_v labour_n in_o the_o word_n in_o that_o church_n where_o this_o be_v do_v neither_o will_v i_o reject_v this_o exposition_n though_o it_o be_v new_a be_v understand_v of_o timothy_n his_o ordination_n to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o which_o paul_n affirm_v that_o himself_o be_v so_o principal_a a_o man_n in_o this_o company_n as_o
question_n perhaps_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o know_v of_o no_o testimony_n nor_o example_n of_o the_o presbyter_n concurrence_n with_o the_o b._n in_o ordination_n before_o that_o time_n and_o that_o in_o the_o foresay_a council_n their_o assistance_n to_o the_o b._n in_o ordain_v be_v first_o ordain_v which_o if_o it_o do_v as_o worthy_o it_o may_v than_o have_v he_o no_o reason_n to_o urge_v that_o canon_n to_o prove_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n in_o a_o particular_a which_o by_o that_o canon_n be_v first_o appoint_v have_v thus_o remove_v their_o two_o main_a objection_n which_o stand_v in_o my_o way_n ordain_v i_o proceed_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o my_o former_a assertion_n that_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n appropriate_v to_o bb._n as_o first_o that_o the_o counsel_n and_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o ordainer_n as_o of_o one_o and_o consequent_o presuppose_v the_o right_n of_o ordain_v to_o be_v in_o one_o which_o i_o prove_v by_o four_o testimony_n this_o reason_n because_o the_o refuter_fw-la do_v not_o well_o see_v how_o to_o answer_v he_o pass_v by_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o see_v it_o to_o make_v it_o therefore_o more_o conspicuous_a i_o will_v enlarge_v it_o affirm_v that_o both_o scripture_n counsel_n and_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o ordainer_n as_o of_o one_o timothy_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o paul_n 1.6_o hand_n paul_n leave_v titus_n 1.5_o in_o crect_n that_o he_o shall_v ordain_v presbyter_n and_o charge_v timothy_n 5.22_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o lay_v hand_n hasty_o on_o any_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o canon_n 2._o call_v the_o apostle_n appoint_v that_o a_o presbyter_n and_o so_o a_o deacon_n be_v ordain_v of_o one_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 9_o acknowledge_v every_o bishop_n within_o his_o own_o diocese_n to_o have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n the_o council_n of_o africa_n 45._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v many_o presbyter_n the_o council_n of_o hispalis_n 6._o or_o civil_a a_o bishop_n alone_o may_v give_v to_o priest_n and_o deacon_n their_o honour_n chrysostome_n sacerd._n describe_v the_o bishop_n by_o this_o property_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v to_o ordain_v us._n the_o people_n of_o hippo_n 4._o want_v a_o presbyter_n lay_v hold_v on_o augustine_n and_o as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v bring_v he_o to_o valerius_n the_o bishop_n desire_v he_o to_o ordain_v he_o to_o these_o add_v the_o penalty_n inflict_v upon_o the_o b._n alone_o when_o any_o ordination_n be_v irregular_a sozomen_n 24._o report_v that_o elpidius_n eustathius_n basilius_n of_o ancyra_n eleusius_n among_o other_o fault_n object_v against_o they_o be_v depose_v because_o every_o of_o they_o have_v ordain_v contrary_a to_o law_n the_o aforesaid_a council_n of_o carthage_n decree_v poeâ—itentib_fw-la that_o if_o a_o b._n witting_o ordain_v a_o penitent_a he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o bishopric_n at_o least_o from_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v and_o to_o the_o like_a penalty_n do_v it_o subject_a a_o bishop_n who_o shall_v ordain_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v marry_v she_o that_o be_v divorce_v etc._n etc._n but_o you_o shall_v never_o read_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v find_v fault_n with_o for_o unlawful_a ordination_n unless_o that_o any_o of_o they_o do_v encroach_v upon_o the_o bishop_n right_a in_o ordain_v which_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v be_v in_o the_o b._n and_o not_o in_o the_o presbyter_n when_o epiphanius_n be_v at_o constantinople_n 23.14_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n he_o be_v blame_v as_o offend_v against_o the_o canon_n not_o because_o he_o want_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o presbytery_n but_o because_o he_o do_v it_o in_o chrysostom_n diocese_n 14._o second_o that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n i_o prove_v first_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n then_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o jerome_n to_o the_o former_a he_o answer_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o meddle_v with_o these_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o counsel_n which_o be_v well_o nigh_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o some_o of_o they_o such_o as_o deserve_v neither_o imitation_n nor_o approbation_n here_o let_v the_o christian_a reader_n judge_v what_o credit_n he_o deserve_v that_o so_o contemptuous_o shake_v off_o the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n even_o the_o second_o among_o the_o four_o ancient_a general_a counsel_n which_o be_v and_o have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n sicut_fw-la as_o it_o be_v four_o gospel_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o particular_n &_o consider_v whether_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o light_o reject_v the_o first_o testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o epistle_n aegypâ—i_fw-la write_v by_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o mareot_fw-la in_o the_o behalf_n of_o athanasius_n the_o great_a their_o bishop_n who_o be_v accuse_v for_o that_o by_o his_o appointment_n macarius_n have_v disturb_v one_o ischyras_n a_o pretend_a presbyter_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o have_v break_v the_o sacred_a cup._n they_o testify_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v false_a and_o among_o the_o rest_n they_o deny_v that_o ischyras_n be_v a_o presbyter_n because_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o colluthus_n the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v but_o a_o imaginary_a or_o 〈◊〉_d fantastical_a bishop_n and_o afterward_o by_o a_o general_a council_n time_n to_o wit_n by_o osius_n and_o the_o bb._n who_o be_v with_o he_o command_v to_o remain_v a_o presbyter_n as_o he_o have_v be_v before_o for_o which_o cause_n all_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o colluthus_n among_o who_o be_v ischyras_n return_v to_o their_o former_a place_n and_o order_n the_o like_a be_v testify_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n athanas._n which_o deny_v that_o ischyras_n can_v be_v ordain_v presbyter_n by_o colluthus_n see_v colluthus_n himself_o die_v a_o presbyter_n and_o all_o his_o ordination_n be_v reverse_a and_o all_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o be_v hold_v as_o lay_v man_n hereunto_o we_o may_v add_v another_o most_o pregnant_a testimony_n express_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o same_o general_a council_n of_o sardica_n 20._o wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o musaeus_n and_o eutychianus_n be_v not_o ordain_v bishop_n that_o therefore_o such_o clerk_n as_o they_o have_v ordain_v shall_v be_v hold_v as_o lay_v man_n my_o second_o testimony_n be_v out_o of_o the_o second_o general_a council_n 4._o concern_v maximus_n who_o be_v by_o birth_n a_o alexandrian_a &_o by_o profession_n a_o cynic_n philosopher_n before_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o clergy_n by_o gregory_n the_o divine_a against_o who_o he_o ambitious_o seek_v the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n bribe_v the_o bb._n of_o egypt_n who_o be_v come_v to_o constantinople_n and_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n go_v into_o a_o certain_a minstrel_n house_n and_o there_o unlawful_o choose_v maximus_n the_o cynic_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o general_a council_n therefore_o assemble_v at_o constantinople_n determine_v thus_o concern_v maximus_n that_o he_o neither_o be_v nor_o be_v a_o bishop_n neither_o 〈◊〉_d they_o clerk_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o he_o in_o what_o degree_n so_o ever_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o this_o i_o will_v adjoine_v another_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o four_o general_a council_n 11._o where_o bassianus_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o now_o seek_v to_o recover_v it_o allege_v for_o himself_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o bishop_n than_o be_v not_o they_o clerk_n which_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o he_o neither_o be_v ordinary_a presbyter_n alone_o forbid_v to_o ordain_v ordain_v but_o chorepiscopi_fw-la also_o that_o be_v country_n bb._n sometime_o be_v restrain_v and_o sometime_o forbid_v altogether_o to_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n restrain_a while_o there_o be_v such_o as_o have_v receive_v episcopal_a ordination_n that_o they_o may_v not_o ordain_v without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n whereunto_o both_o the_o chorepiscopus_n himself_o and_o his_o country_n be_v subject_a forbid_v altogether_o when_o they_o cease_v to_o have_v episcopal_a ordination_n and_o be_v ordain_v as_o other_o presbyter_n by_o the_o b._n of_o the_o city_n alone_o it_o seeem_v to_o i_o that_o chorepiscopi_fw-la until_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n have_v sometime_o episcopal_a ordination_n be_v ordain_v by_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesaria_n and_o nice_a they_o subscribe_v among_o other_o bb_n but_o forasmuch_o
as_o they_o be_v but_o for_o matter_n of_o less_o importance_n vicegerent_n in_o the_o country_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n who_o seat_n be_v in_o the_o city_n be_v after_o the_o manner_n 13._o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n presbyter_n rather_o than_o bb._n do_v encroach_v upon_o the_o bishop_n right_n and_o prerogative_n not_o know_v their_o own_o measure_n therefore_o they_o be_v restrain_v as_o in_o other_o matter_n of_o importance_n so_o in_o ordination_n to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n thus_o the_o ancient_a time_n council_n of_o ancyra_n determine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a 〈◊〉_d that_o country_n bishop_n shall_v ordain_v presbyter_n or_o deacon_n unless_o 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v leave_v grant_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n with_o his_o letter_n for_o so_o theod._n balsam_n expound_v that_o canon_n the_o father_n of_o this_o synod_n determine_v that_o the_o country_n bishop_n may_v not_o ordain_v presbyter_n or_o deacon_n without_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n thus_o 10._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a synod_n that_o those_o which_o be_v place_v in_o village_n and_o country_n town_n call_v countrey-bishop_n 〈◊〉_d although_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o ordination_n of_o bb._n shall_v know_v their_o own_o measure_n and_o administer_v the_o church_n subject_n to_o they_o and_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o charge_n and_o care_n of_o they_o and_o to_o ordain_v reader_n subdeacons_n and_o exorcist_n and_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o prefer_v of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d not_o presume_v to_o ordain_v a_o presbyter_n or_o a_o deacon_n without_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o city_n whereunto_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o country_n be_v subject_a if_o any_o shall_v dare_v to_o transgress_v this_o definition_n he_o shall_v be_v depose_v from_o that_o honour_n which_o he_o have_v and_o that_o the_o country_n bishop_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o b._n in_o the_o city_n whereto_o he_o be_v subject_a which_o last_o clause_n as_o i_o suppose_v be_v add_v to_o take_v from_o they_o that_o colourable_a pretence_n whereupon_o they_o have_v presume_v before_o to_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n viz._n because_o they_o have_v episcopal_a ordination_n by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o two_o or_o three_o other_o bb._n to_o prevent_v this_o the_o council_n decree_v that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o they_o shall_v be_v ordain_v not_o as_o other_o bb._n by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o two_o or_o three_o other_o bishop_n but_o as_o other_o presbyter_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n and_o so_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o episcopal_a ordination_n to_o make_v they_o as_o they_o be_v before_o titular_a bishop_n they_o may_v acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o have_v no_o right_n of_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n harmenopulus_n chorepiscop_n in_o his_o abridgement_n of_o the_o canon_n set_v this_o down_o as_o the_o sum_n of_o both_o these_o canon_n 13._o ancyr_n and_o 10._o antioch_n let_v not_o a_o country_n bishop_n ordain_v a_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n 56._o determine_v that_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v ordain_v in_o village_n and_o country_n town_n manuscript_n but_o visiter_n and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v before_o ordain_v may_v do_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o city_n by_o these_o two_o council_n therefore_o as_o episcopal_a ordination_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v deny_v to_o the_o country_n bishop_n so_o also_o power_n of_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o quote_v chorepiscop_n damasus_n and_o leo_n who_o prove_v that_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v not_o indeed_o bishop_n but_o presbyter_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o right_a to_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n chorepiscopi_fw-la say_v leo_n bb._n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o neocaesaria_n and_o decree_n of_o other_o father_n be_v the_o same_o with_o presbyter_n bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o 70._o disciple_n and_o although_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n they_o have_v a_o common_a dispensation_n with_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o some_o thing_n be_v forbid_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a law_n some_o of_o the_o new_a and_o by_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n as_o the_o consecration_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o his_o sentence_n the_o council_n of_o 7._o hispalis_n subscribe_v basil_n likewise_o plain_o signify_v to_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la that_o if_o any_o without_o his_o appointment_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o ministry_n he_o shall_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o lay_v man_n these_o testimony_n plain_o evince_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v so_o in_o bishop_n as_o that_o either_o themselves_o do_v ordain_v or_o if_o this_o power_n be_v communicate_v to_o other_o it_o be_v by_o leave_n and_o permission_n from_o they_o and_o little_a reason_n have_v the_o refuter_fw-la so_o light_o to_o esteem_v these_o testimony_n as_o be_v under_o age_n for_o unless_o he_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n the_o presbyter_n either_o have_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la the_o power_n to_o ordain_v or_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o do_v use_v to_o ordain_v which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v the_o worst_a of_o these_o testimony_n for_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v against_o they_o let_v he_o produce_v if_o he_o can_v any_o one_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n any_o one_o sentence_n out_o of_o council_n history_n or_o father_n prove_v that_o presbyter_n without_o a_o bishop_n have_v right_a to_o ordain_v and_o i_o will_v yield_v to_o he_o but_o he_o do_v not_o go_v about_o by_o sound_a learning_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n to_o refel_v my_o assertion_n which_o indeed_o he_o can_v do_v but_o by_o unlearned_a shift_n and_o sophistiall_a cavillation_n to_o elude_v they_o as_o he_o can_v either_o not_o doubt_v but_o such_o refutation_n will_v serve_v his_o turn_n to_o retain_v the_o people_n in_o their_o preconceive_a alienation_n from_o bishop_n or_o else_o hope_v that_o i_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v he_o a_o answer_n but_o to_o return_v to_o my_o proof_n civil_a for_o one_o there_o remain_v yet_o out_o of_o the_o council_n show_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o permit_v presbyter_n without_o a_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v that_o 14._o when_o as_o a_o certain_a bishop_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o one_o presbyter_n and_o two_o deacon_n use_v only_o the_o help_n of_o a_o presbyter_n to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o to_o bless_v they_o himself_o lay_v on_o his_o hand_n but_o be_v not_o able_a for_o the_o pain_n of_o his_o eye_n to_o read_v the_o council_n of_o hispalis_n reverse_a the_o ordination_n as_o unlawful_a this_o be_v the_o council_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la judge_v to_o deserve_v neither_o imitation_n nor_o approbation_n by_o which_o censure_n of_o this_o one_o though_o he_o dare_v not_o give_v it_o of_o any_o of_o the_o forename_a council_n yet_o it_o be_v indefinite_o propound_v he_o discredit_v the_o rest_n with_o the_o unlearned_a who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v more_o particular_o his_o grave_a censure_n of_o this_o council_n what_o a_o toy_n be_v it_o for_o the_o council_n of_o civil_a in_o spain_n to_o reverse_v the_o ordination_n etc._n etc._n what_o a_o boy_n be_v this_o might_n these_o father_n say_v that_o presume_v thus_o to_o censure_v we_o be_v not_o isidor_n the_o archbishop_n of_o civil_a the_o precedent_n of_o this_o council_n and_o author_n of_o these_o canon_n one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a writer_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n within_o this_o 1000_o year_n 2._o with_o who_o this_o refuter_fw-la for_o learning_n be_v not_o to_o be_v name_v the_o same_o day_n be_v not_o this_o council_n hold_v against_o the_o heretic_n call_v acephali_n &_o do_v it_o not_o learned_o and_o judicious_o confute_v they_o do_v these_o grave_a father_n toy_n when_o by_o grave_a censure_n they_o seek_v to_o preserve_v the_o discipline_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o maintain_v the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o bb._n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o presumptuous_a usurpation_n of_o presbyter_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o ancient_a council_n of_o orange_n 29._o decree_v that_o if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v by_o any_o infirmity_n or_o weakness_n either_o fall_n into_o the_o dulness_n of_o his_o sense_n as_o this_o bishop_n do_v or_o loose_v the_o faculty_n of_o speech_n he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v
presbyter_n as_o this_o bishop_n also_o do_v under_o his_o presence_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o do_v but_o by_o bishop_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v call_v for_o a_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o may_v commit_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n but_o if_o we_o must_v talk_v of_o toy_n what_o a_o toy_n be_v this_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v be_v due_o consider_v diverse_a of_o our_o disciplinarian_a minister_n have_v renounce_v their_o ordination_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o a_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ordain_v by_o such_o as_o themselves_o and_o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o easy_o he_o have_v answer_v the_o council_n by_o vouchsafe_v they_o no_o answer_n now_o let_v we_o weigh_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o ephiphanius_n and_o jerome_n jerome_n his_o common_a answer_n to_o both_o be_v such_o as_o unlearned_a yet_o obstinate_a papist_n use_v to_o give_v that_o though_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o answer_v our_o argument_n yet_o there_o be_v learn_v man_n which_o can_v there_o be_v lecture_n of_o the_o parâ—â—ie_n of_o minister_n one_o day_n to_o be_v publish_v which_o will_v show_v the_o weakness_n of_o epiphanius_n his_o reason_n and_o there_o be_v another_o learned_a man_n that_o have_v answer_v the_o allegation_n out_o of_o jerome_n why_o but_o have_v the_o refuter_fw-la no_o answer_n of_o his_o own_o that_o he_o refer_v we_o thus_o to_o other_o man_n yes_o no_o doubt_n such_o answer_n as_o his_o be_v never_o to_o seek_v first_o he_o wrangle_v with_o ephiphanius_n and_o then_o with_o i_o for_o allege_v he_o he_o tell_v epiphanius_n that_o he_o beg_v the_o question_n alas_o good_a man_n he_o want_v the_o refuter_n acumen_n in_o dispute_v and_o what_o be_v the_o question_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o which_o be_v now_o between_o you_o and_o we_o whether_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n be_v equal_a as_o aërius_n hold_v this_o assertion_n of_o aërius_n ephiphanius_n disprove_v by_o two_o main_a argument_n as_o i_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o bb._n be_v superior_a to_o other_o presbyter_n both_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n his_o former_a argument_n may_v thus_o be_v conclude_v 75._o that_o order_n which_o have_v power_n by_o ordination_n to_o beget_v father_n to_o the_o church_n be_v superior_a to_o that_o which_o have_v not_o that_o power_n the_o order_n of_o bishop_n have_v power_n by_o ordination_n to_o beget_v father_n to_o the_o church_n which_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v therefore_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n call_v you_o this_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n yea_o but_o aërius_n deny_v that_o bishop_n have_v power_n more_o than_o presbyter_n to_o beget_v father_n how_o be_v this_o prove_v he_o say_v they_o be_v equal_a it_o follow_v not_o aerius_n be_v a_o giddy-headed_n fellow_n because_o he_o perceive_v the_o presbyter_n to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o bishop_n do_v in_o some_o particular_n by_o a_o insufficient_a enumeration_n or_o induction_n conclude_v that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o the_o part_n of_o aërius_n his_o induction_n concern_v the_o superiority_n and_o preeminence_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o general_a above_o the_o people_n note_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a to_o bishop_n with_o other_o minister_n as_o their_o impose_v hand_n on_o the_o penitent_a their_o give_v of_o baptism_n their_o execute_n of_o divine_a service_n their_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n or_o pulpit_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n but_o consider_v not_o the_o respect_n which_o be_v between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbyter_n themselves_o epiphanius_n therefore_o show_v that_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o argue_v their_o preeminence_n in_o common_a above_o the_o laity_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o this_o epiphanius_n prove_v by_o two_o instance_n which_o aërius_n himself_o can_v not_o deny_v because_o the_o bishop_n be_v ordainer_n of_o the_o presbyter_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n which_o presbyter_n have_v not_o the_o second_o because_o the_o bishop_n be_v also_o governor_n and_o judge_n over_o presbyter_n the_o refuter_fw-la therefore_o shall_v rather_o have_v suspect_v the_o shallowness_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n then_o have_v lay_v such_o a_o imputation_n upon_o epiphanius_n defend_v what_o then_o do_v he_o answer_v to_o epiphanius_n his_o syllogism_n he_o deny_v in_o effect_n though_o perhaps_o he_o intend_v not_o so_o much_o both_o the_o proposition_n and_o the_o assumption_n and_o first_o the_o assumption_n for_o where_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o presbyter_n be_v not_o able_a to_o beget_v father_n he_o ask_v what_o hinder_v they_o but_o the_o usurpation_n of_o bishop_n in_o which_o word_n two_o thing_n be_v imply_v the_o first_o that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n which_o the_o bb._n have_v be_v usurp_v by_o they_o the_o second_o that_o presbyter_n have_v as_o good_a right_n to_o ordain_v as_o they_o but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o be_v those_o thing_n prove_v you_o must_v be_v entreat_v to_o take_v they_o upon_o his_o word_n for_o proole_o he_o have_v none_o and_o yet_o can_v he_o by_o no_o mean_n abide_v beg_v of_o the_o question_n but_o such_o be_v the_o boldness_n of_o our_o new_a disciplinarian_n that_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o prefer_v their_o new-fangled_a opinion_n &_o self-set_a assertion_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n nor_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o true_a reason_n before_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o all_o the_o approve_a council_n of_o all_o true_a christian_a church_n of_o former_a time_n we_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o right_n of_o ordain_v that_o this_o right_n be_v from_o they_o derive_v to_o their_o substitute_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n to_o their_o substitute_n as_o to_o timothe_n in_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n in_o crect_n to_o mark_v at_o alexandria_n to_o polycarpus_n at_o smyrna_n to_o euodius_n at_o antioch_n to_o linus_n at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n to_o their_o successor_n as_o to_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n the_o successor_n of_o saint_n james_n at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n that_o from_o these_o substitute_n and_o first_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o be_v derive_v to_o their_o successor_n which_o without_o all_o doubt_n be_v the_o bb._n of_o the_o several_a church_n and_o hereunto_o we_o add_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o council_n many_o of_o they_o affirm_v and_o confirm_v not_o one_o i_o say_v not_o one_o deny_v the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n in_o ordain_v the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o all_o true_a christian_a church_n not_o one_o approve_a instance_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o yet_o he_o shame_v not_o to_o avouch_v the_o bishop_n right_a in_o ordain_v to_o be_v but_o usurpation_n as_o touch_v presbyter_n that_o they_o have_v right_a to_o ordain_v we_o see_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a no_o testimony_n of_o father_n no_o decree_n of_o council_n for_o it_o but_o many_o testimony_n and_o decree_n against_o it_o no_o approve_a example_n to_o warrant_v it_o how_o then_o can_v he_o say_v the_o presbyter_n have_v as_o good_a right_n to_o ordain_v as_o bb_v but_o because_o he_o shall_v not_o carry_v the_o matter_n without_o proof_n this_o i_o will_v offer_v he_o that_o if_o he_o can_v bring_v any_o one_o pregnant_a testimony_n or_o example_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n any_o approve_a authority_n or_o example_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n council_n or_o history_n of_o the_o church_n prove_v that_o the_o presbyter_n have_v by_o and_o of_o themselves_o a_o ordinary_a power_n or_o right_a to_o ordain_v minister_n i_o mean_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n i_o will_v promise_v to_o subscribe_v to_o his_o assertion_n but_o if_o he_o can_v do_v this_o as_o i_o know_v he_o can_v then_o let_v he_o for_o shame_n give_v place_n unto_o the_o truth_n again_o whereas_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o assumption_n say_v that_o bb._n beget_v father_n mean_v that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o as_o he_o expound_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d teacher_n he_o fond_o cavil_v at_o epiphanius_n word_n say_v that_o minister_n be_v no_o spiritual_a father_n until_o they_o beget_v child_n unto_o god_n why_o but_o their_o call_n be_v to_o be_v spiritual_a father_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n &_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n beget_v child_n unto_o god_n when_o stephen_n
say_v 7.8_o that_o jacob_n beget_v the_o twelve_o patriarch_n mean_v those_o who_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n will_v the_o refuter_fw-la wrangle_v with_o he_o because_o when_o they_o be_v beget_v they_o be_v not_o father_n even_o so_o bb._n be_v say_v to_o beget_v father_n because_o by_o ordination_n they_o beget_v such_o as_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o their_o call_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v spiritual_a father_n 96._o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o assumption_n the_o proposition_n also_o he_o deny_v find_v great_a fault_n with_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o fearful_a thing_n that_o i_o have_v so_o worth_a he_o set_v out_o in_o my_o former_a sermon_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o minister_n call_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n do_v now_o turn_v all_o topsey_a turâ—â—y_n and_o prefer_v make_v of_o minister_n before_o beget_v soul_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o allege_v that_o to_o beget_v one_o child_n unto_o god_n be_v more_o precious_a then_o to_o beget_v a_o thousand_o father_n to_o the_o church_n and_o of_o more_o comfort_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n this_o fault_n which_o he_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n be_v but_o as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o poor_a understanding_n for_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o show_v the_o poverty_n of_o his_o conceit_n the_o first_o that_o he_o think_v i_o do_v therefore_o prefer_v the_o ordain_v of_o minister_n before_o preach_v because_o i_o say_v that_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n it_o seem_v he_o have_v not_o learn_v the_o distinction_n of_o those_o three_o thing_n wherein_o superiority_n consist_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v excellency_n empire_n and_o power_n the_o magistrate_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o minister_n in_o empire_n and_o civil_a authority_n but_o the_o minister_n notwithstanding_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o excellency_n but_o the_o second_o thing_n do_v much_o more_o show_v the_o shallowness_n of_o his_o conceit_n he_o conceive_v of_o minister_n as_o have_v alone_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o of_o bishop_n as_o have_v only_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n whereas_o if_o he_o have_v but_o consider_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o preach_v be_v common_a to_o the_o bishop_n with_o other_o minister_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n superior_a in_o the_o exercise_n because_o he_o may_v licence_v and_o he_o may_v upon_o just_a occasion_n suspend_v this_o power_n in_o other_o though_o perhaps_o in_o personal_a gift_n the_o presbyter_n may_v excel_v the_o bishop_n he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v discern_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n without_o any_o disparagement_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o that_o they_o be_v at_o least_o equal_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o function_n to_o other_o minister_n in_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v be_v superior_a in_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v the_o three_o that_o he_o conceive_v epiphanius_n to_o have_v make_v a_o comparison_n between_o preach_v and_o ordain_v which_o he_o do_v not_o 75._o but_o between_o baptise_v and_o ordain_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a say_v epiphanius_n that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v equal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o call_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o order_n generative_a of_o father_n beget_v father_n to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n be_v not_o able_a to_o beget_v father_n do_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n that_o be_v baptism_n beget_v child_n to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o father_n very_o or_o teacher_n and_o you_o be_v to_o mark_v how_o he_o speak_v of_o beget_v father_n and_o child_n to_o the_o church_n and_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n the_o beget_n of_o a_o father_n to_o the_o church_n then_o of_o a_o child_n but_o epiphanius_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v power_n of_o baptise_v common_a to_o they_o with_o presbyter_n 1._o as_o paul_n have_v though_o he_o do_v not_o great_o use_v it_o whereby_o they_o may_v beget_v child_n to_o the_o church_n have_v also_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v which_o presbyter_n have_v not_o whereby_o he_o beget_v spiritual_a father_n to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o much_o of_o epiphanius_n now_o i_o come_v to_o jerome_n jerome_n for_o the_o refuter_fw-la think_v it_o very_o strange_a that_o i_o shall_v bring_v he_o as_o a_o patron_n of_o the_o bishop_n sole_a power_n in_o ordination_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o refuter_fw-la conceive_v nothing_o aright_o i_o bring_v in_o jerome_n in_o this_o place_n not_o as_o a_o patron_n of_o bb._n but_o as_o one_o who_o plead_v for_o the_o superiority_n of_o presbyter_n above_o deacon_n &_o desire_v to_o raise_v they_o as_o near_o as_o he_o can_v to_o bb._n do_v notwithstanding_o confess_v that_o bishop_n be_v superior_a in_o ordination_n euagr._fw-la what_o do_v a_o bishop_n say_v he_o except_v ordination_n which_o a_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v to_o which_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v no_o answer_n of_o his_o own_o intreat_v another_o to_o answer_v for_o he_o which_o do_v he_o crake_v as_o if_o he_o have_v lay_v i_o on_o my_o back_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o jerome_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o time_n no_o doubt_n for_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n whereby_o he_o signify_v actum_fw-la continuum_fw-la he_o do_v not_o exclude_v his_o own_o time_n but_o do_v he_o speak_v therefore_o of_o his_o own_o time_n only_o or_o do_v he_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n since_o there_o be_v first_o bishop_n which_o he_o confess_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o this_o power_n if_o this_o can_v be_v show_v than_o jerome_n may_v be_v think_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n time_n nay_o do_v not_o jerome_n speak_v as_o well_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la as_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la when_o he_o say_v what_o do_v a_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v what_o have_v a_o bishop_n right_a to_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o order_n which_o a_o presbyter_n have_v not_o right_a to_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o order_n only_o except_o ordination_n that_o i_o confess_v to_o be_v above_o the_o presbyter_n power_n well_o and_o to_o what_o end_n do_v jerome_n speak_v this_o of_o his_o own_o time_n that_o have_v show_v before_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n that_o of_o old_a a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o he_o may_v see_v that_o in_o his_o time_n also_o there_o remain_v a_o proof_n thereof_o because_o a_o bishop_n then_o do_v nothing_o except_o ordination_n which_o a_o presbyter_n can_v not_o do_v analyse_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n jerome_n prove_v that_o in_o those_o time_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v the_o name_n episcopus_fw-la and_o presbyter_n be_v confound_v because_o as_o the_o name_n episcopus_fw-la be_v give_v to_o presbyter_n phil._n 1._o act._n 20._o tit._n 1._o so_o the_o name_n presbyter_n to_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n as_o 1._o tim._n 4.14_o where_o jerome_n understand_v as_o before_o by_o presbyterium_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la 1._o pet._n 5.1_o joan._n epist._n 2._o &_o 3_o and_o this_o be_v jeromes_n first_o argument_n that_o presbyter_n be_v superior_a to_o deacon_n but_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v confound_v especial_o after_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o bishop_n do_v jerome_n think_v that_o every_o presbyter_n be_v equal_a in_o degree_n with_o timothe_n because_o the_o office_n of_o timothe_n in_o jeromes_n understanding_n be_v call_v presbyterium_fw-la or_o that_o they_o be_v equal_a with_o peter_n and_o john_n because_o they_o call_v themselves_o presbyter_n his_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o superiority_n of_o presbyter_n above_o deacon_n be_v because_o bishop_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o presbyter_n and_o by_o presbyter_n whereas_o contrariwise_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o deacon_n by_o deacon_n be_v but_o a_o archdeacon_n the_o former_a part_n he_o first_o illustrate_v by_o the_o end_n which_o be_v to_o avoid_v schism_n and_o then_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o set_n down_o the_o end_n he_o let_v fall_v one_o word_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o favourablie_o expound_v will_v make_v he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o the_o truth_n for_o upon_o the_o allegation_n of_o saint_n johns_n second_n and_o three_o epistle_n he_o say_v quòd_fw-la autem_fw-la posteâ—_n unus_fw-la electus_fw-la that_o one_o afterward_o be_v choose_v who_o shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n it_o
be_v provide_v as_o a_o remedy_n against_o schism_n lest_o every_o one_o draw_v after_o he_o shall_v rend_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n what_o say_v you_o jerome_n be_v bishop_n first_o ordain_v after_o saint_n johns_n time_n do_v not_o yourself_o testify_v that_o saint_n james_n a_o little_a after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o mark_n be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n that_o ever_o since_o his_o time_n and_o he_o die_v almost_o 40._o year_n before_o saint_n john_n there_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n in_o a_o degree_n superior_a to_o other_o presdyter_n that_o timothe_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n that_o word_n afterward_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o saint_n johns_n time_n but_o to_o those_o testimony_n where_o he_o prove_v the_o name_n episcopus_fw-la to_o be_v give_v to_o presbyter_n which_o custom_n as_o he_o suppose_v continue_v until_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v call_v bishop_n for_o indeed_o while_o apostles_n or_o apostolic_a man_n be_v make_v bb._n bb._n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n one_o be_v choose_v he_o begin_v for_o difference_n sake_n to_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n now_o that_o bb._n be_v choose_v out_o of_o presbyter_n and_o by_o presbyter_n he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n for_o even_o at_o alexandria_n from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n unto_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n bb._n who_o be_v not_o choose_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n the_o presbyter_n have_v always_o call_v one_o choose_v from_o among_o themselves_o and_o place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n the_o bishop_n even_o as_o if_o a_o army_n do_v choose_v their_o general_n or_o deacon_n choose_v from_o among_o themselves_o one_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v industrious_a and_o call_v he_o the_o archdeacon_n his_o four_o argument_n be_v this_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o a_o bishop_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o order_n may_v do_v which_o a_o deacon_n can_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o a_o bishop_n may_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o order_n except_v ordination_n which_o a_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v a_o presbyter_n be_v therefore_o by_o so_o much_o superior_a to_o a_o deacon_n by_o how_o much_o he_o be_v near_a to_o the_o bishop_n this_o be_v the_o very_a scope_n of_o this_o place_n and_o to_o the_o same_o be_v all_o the_o argument_n follow_v refer_v etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o presbytery_n be_v a_o degree_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n 21._o you_o see_v then_o what_o jerome_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n not_o that_o the_o office_n but_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v for_o a_o time_n confound_v now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n he_o will_v say_v at_o alexandria_n that_o of_o old_a a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o see_v you_o not_o how_o he_o prove_v it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o ever_o since_o mark_v time_n the_o bishop_n have_v be_v place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n above_o the_o presbyter_n be_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v equal_a or_o all_o one_o or_o do_v jerome_n intend_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o to_o prove_v the_o presbyter_n superior_a to_o deacon_n and_o that_o by_o such_o argument_n as_o before_o i_o analyse_v we_o have_v hear_v what_o jerome_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n now_o at_o the_o last_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o end_n of_o his_o speech_n that_o he_o i_o know_v not_o who_o may_v see_v that_o in_o his_o time_n also_o there_o remain_v a_o proof_n thereof_o because_o a_o bishop_n even_o then_o do_v nothing_o except_o ordination_n which_o a_o presbyter_n can_v not_o do_v toto_fw-la coelo_fw-la errat_fw-la it_o be_v not_o jeromes_n end_n to_o prove_v the_o presbyter_n equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n but_o superior_a to_o the_o deacon_n for_o if_o the_o former_a have_v be_v his_o intent_n this_o and_o the_o other_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o alexandria_n have_v be_v very_o untoward_a argument_n to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n at_o alexandria_n the_o bishop_n ever_o since_o mark_v time_n be_v superior_a to_o presbyter_n in_o degree_n therefore_o they_o be_v equal_a the_o bishop_n be_v superior_a in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n therefore_o presbyter_n be_v his_o equal_n have_v not_o the_o refuter_fw-la now_o great_a cause_n think_v you_o to_o crake_v of_o this_o answer_n be_v this_o among_o all_o the_o testimony_n which_o i_o allege_v choose_v as_o most_o misalledged_a by_o occasion_n whereof_o he_o may_v pay_v i_o my_o own_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v wherry_v in_o with_o â—areâ—_n by_o he_o that_o look_v a_o other_o â—ay_n bless_a be_v god_n that_o so_o guide_v i_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n that_o among_o all_o my_o allegation_n the_o refuter_fw-la have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o charge_v i_o with_o misalledge_v any_o one_o as_o for_o this_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o pregnant_a and_o pertinent_a to_o prove_v that_o bb_n be_v superior_a to_o presbyter_n in_o ordination_n then_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o sermon_n that_o jerome_n himself_o even_o when_o and_o where_o he_o seek_v to_o advance_v the_o presbyter_n as_o high_a as_o he_o can_v above_o the_o deacon_n do_v confess_v ordination_n to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o bishop_n now_o whereas_o jerome_n say_v a_o presbyter_n may_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o a_o bishop_n do_v jurisdiction_n except_v ordination_n i_o do_v easy_o foresee_v it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o if_o bb._n be_v superior_a only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n then_o be_v they_o not_o superior_a in_o jurisdiction_n this_o objection_n i_o prevent_v in_o these_o word_n where_o you_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v he_o or_o other_o of_o the_o father_n speak_v sometime_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n as_o though_o the_o b._n be_v not_o superior_a in_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o that_o potestate_fw-la ordâ—nis_fw-la as_o touch_v power_n of_o order_n â—e_z be_v superior_a only_o in_o ordination_n for_o that_o he_o be_v superior_a potestate_fw-la iurisdictionis_fw-la they_o every_o where_o acknowledge_v i_o know_v some_o 15._o answer_n that_o in_o jeromes_n judgement_n bb._n be_v jure_fw-la divinâ—_n superior_a to_o other_o minister_n only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n jure_fw-la apostolico_fw-la in_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o superiority_n of_o bb._n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n necessary_o for_o avoid_v of_o schism_n which_o answer_n i_o refuse_v because_o jerome_n say_v the_o like_a eccles._n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o bb._n in_o general_a and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n in_o particular_a that_o it_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o b._n ne_o a_o multis_fw-la disciplina_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vendicata_fw-la concordiam_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la solueret_fw-la et_fw-la scandala_fw-la generaret_fw-la make_v choice_n of_o this_o other_o as_o the_o more_o like_a to_o be_v true_a not_o that_o i_o absolute_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n that_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o episcopal_a order_n as_o appear_z by_o that_o supposal_n which_o i_o make_v in_o the_o sermon_n page_n 44._o l._n 3._o but_o that_o i_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o jerome_n and_o some_o other_o father_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v superior_a in_o jurisdiction_n and_o yet_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v superior_a only_o in_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n or_o impose_v hand_n must_v thus_o be_v understand_v as_o judge_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v superior_a only_o therein_o quoad_fw-la ordinis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la as_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o order_n they_o hold_v other_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v common_a to_o bb._n with_o other_o minister_n but_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o bb._n and_o in_o their_o judgement_n not_o communicable_a to_o presbyter_n because_o as_o thomas_n c._n say_v ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ordinis_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la committi_fw-la nisi_fw-la habenti_fw-la ordinem_fw-la hereunto_o the_o refuter_fw-la after_o his_o malepert_a and_o saucy_a manner_n answer_v that_o i_o understand_v not_o this_o distinction_n for_o say_v he_o potestas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la power_n of_o order_n be_v not_o potestas_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la power_n of_o ordination_n but_o power_n to_o do_v all_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o order_n of_o that_o ministry_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v as_o tolet_n 3._o show_v but_o
to_o impose_v hand_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n order_n first_o because_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o sacred_a action_n of_o spiritual_a efficacy_n indeed_o a_o sacrament_n not_o only_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o papist_n but_o also_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o calum_fw-la concedo_fw-la though_o not_o such_o a_o sacrament_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v seal_n and_o pledge_n of_o our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n yet_o in_o a_o more_o general_a sense_n as_o a_o sacrament_n be_v define_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sacred_a action_n of_o spiritual_a efficacy_n consecrate_v a_o man_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n convei_v unto_o he_o the_o power_n of_o that_o order_n whereunto_o he_o be_v ordain_v whereby_o he_o be_v qualify_v to_o perform_v sacred_a action_n of_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a efficacy_n wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o the_o power_n of_o beget_v spiritual_a father_n to_o the_o church_n by_o ordination_n as_o epiphanius_n speak_v shall_v not_o be_v think_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n in_o bb._n even_o as_o the_o beget_n of_o son_n to_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n in_o all_o minister_n second_o because_o this_o power_n be_v confer_v upon_o each_o bishop_n in_o their_o consecration_n and_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o be_v a_o bishop_n simple_o and_o can_v be_v take_v from_o he_o while_o he_o remain_v a_o bishop_n though_o his_o bishopric_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o may_v be_v exercise_v by_o he_o where_o he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n whereof_o example_n may_v be_v produce_v of_o athanasius_n eusebius_n vercellensis_n and_o other_o godly_a father_n who_o when_o they_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o bishopricke_n and_o other_o place_v in_o their_o room_n not_o only_o retain_v their_o power_n but_o also_o exercise_v the_o same_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v in_o other_o church_n three_o because_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n or_o of_o jurisdiction_n this_o must_v therefore_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n because_o it_o can_v be_v refer_v true_o to_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n both_o because_o the_o bishop_n can_v communicate_v this_o power_n to_o other_o as_o he_o may_v jurisdiction_n and_o also_o because_o he_o do_v not_o lose_v it_o with_o his_o jurisdiction_n but_o retain_v it_o when_o his_o bishopric_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o may_v as_o well_o exercise_v it_o without_o his_o diocese_n where_o he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n as_o another_o minister_n may_v preach_v or_o baptize_v out_o of_o his_o own_o parish_n whenas_o therefore_o i_o expound_v jerome_n and_o some_o other_o who_o say_v the_o b._n be_v superior_a to_o the_o presbyter_n only_o in_o ordination_n as_o not_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v not_o superior_a also_o in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n he_o be_v superior_a only_o in_o the_o right_n of_o ordain_v because_o whereas_o other_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o presbyter_n that_o of_o ordain_v be_v his_o peculiar_a right_n and_o prerogative_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v without_o understanding_n contrariwise_o the_o refuter_fw-la as_o in_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n that_o i_o confound_v the_o power_n of_o order_n with_o ordination_n he_o speak_v he_o know_v not_o what_o so_o in_o the_o inference_n which_o he_o bring_v upon_o his_o former_a word_n he_o prattle_v without_o understanding_n now_o if_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n do_v belong_v proper_o to_o the_o office_n of_o bb._n then_o be_v the_o bb._n superior_a to_o the_o other_o minister_n potestate_fw-la ordinis_fw-la 97._o but_o the_o former_a i_o have_v manifest_o prove_v therefore_o the_o latter_a must_v be_v grant_v but_o that_o be_v the_o question_n say_v he_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v resolve_v to_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n but_o hear_v he_o i_o pray_v you_o notwithstanding_o to_o let_v he_o enjoy_v his_o own_o distinction_n of_o bb._n differ_v only_o in_o ordination_n from_o presbyter_n quoad_fw-la ordinis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la then_o in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n presbyter_n be_v equal_a with_o they_o potestate_fw-la ordinis_fw-la by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o order_n wherefore_o where_o afterward_o he_o draw_v unto_o bb._n the_o whole_a power_n of_o censure_v under_o the_o name_n of_o potestas_fw-la iurisdictionis_fw-la he_o make_v that_o to_o be_v adivine_a which_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a preeminence_n by_o his_o own_o distinction_n all_o which_o be_v mere_a babble_n without_o sense_n or_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v as_o the_o reader_n who_o understand_v what_o i_o have_v deliver_v concern_v this_o distinction_n will_v easy_o judge_v there_o remain_v the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o section_n wherein_o out_o of_o a_o christian_a and_o charitable_a desire_n to_o preserve_v the_o credit_n of_o such_o reform_a church_n as_o have_v no_o bb._n i_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v the_o objection_n of_o papist_n 26._o who_o reason_n thus_o against_o they_o the_o right_a of_o ordination_n be_v peculiar_a to_o bb._n it_o follow_v that_o where_o be_v no_o b._n there_o be_v no_o ordination_n where_o be_v no_o ordination_n there_o be_v no_o minister_n where_o be_v no_o minister_n there_o be_v no_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o ordinary_a right_n of_o ordination_n belong_v to_o bb._n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o so_o appropriate_v it_o to_o they_o as_o that_o extraordinary_o and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o presbyter_n to_o ordain_v and_o much_o less_o teach_v absolute_o a_o nullity_n of_o the_o ordination_n which_o be_v perform_v without_o a_o b._n which_o answer_n i_o confirm_v by_o diverse_a reason_n whereunto_o i_o now_o add_v that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n for_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o baptize_v in_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o public_a penitent_n as_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n but_o although_o the_o two_o former_a be_v reserve_v as_o well_o as_o the_o three_o to_z the_o b._n yet_o extraordinary_o in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o in_o the_o want_n or_o absence_n of_o the_o b._n the_o ancient_a church_n hold_v it_o lawful_a for_o minister_n to_o impose_v hand_n either_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o party_n baptize_v or_o for_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o penitent_n the_o former_a be_v testify_v by_o 4._o ambrose_n and_o 4.101_o augustine_n the_o latter_a by_o 17._o cyprian_a and_o diverse_a 2._o counsel_n and_o moreover_o the_o popish_a writer_n themselves_o 2._o do_v teach_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v give_v licence_n to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v so_o that_o he_o to_o who_o such_o licence_n be_v give_v have_v those_o order_n himself_o which_o he_o will_v give_v to_o another_o if_o therefore_o by_o the_o pope_n licence_n a_o presbyter_n may_v ordain_v presbyter_n much_o better_a may_v a_o company_n of_o presbyter_n to_o who_o in_o the_o want_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n be_v devolue_v be_v authorise_v thereto_o by_o necessity_n which_o as_o they_o say_v have_v no_o law_n to_o this_o passage_n insert_v by_o i_o only_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n be_v establish_v which_o i_o will_v not_o lay_v open_a to_o popish_a cavil_n the_o refuter_fw-la if_o he_o have_v be_v lead_v with_o a_o good_a spirit_n will_v rather_o have_v answer_v with_o thanks_o then_o have_v set_v himself_o to_o wrangle_v and_o cavil_n therewith_o as_o if_o he_o care_v not_o so_o he_o may_v have_v something_o to_o speak_v against_o what_o become_v of_o those_o church_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o favour_v more_o than_o myself_o the_o which_o ungracious_a course_n he_o take_v again_o in_o answer_v the_o 95._o page_n of_o my_o sermon_n where_o i_o force_v myself_o as_o in_o this_o place_n to_o speak_v as_o much_o as_o the_o truth_n will_v permit_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a church_n but_o if_o my_o answer_n for_o they_o either_o here_o or_o there_o do_v not_o please_v the_o refuter_fw-la and_o his_o consort_n i_o will_v hereafter_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o answer_v what_o they_o please_v neither_o will_v i_o any_o more_o disaduentage_n the_o truth_n which_o i_o defend_v in_o a_o desire_n to_o gratify_v they_o see_v my_o indevor_n be_v so_o ungrateful_o take_v which_o i_o speak_v not_o as_o though_o i_o think_v his_o exception_n against_o my_o defence_n any_o thing_n worth_a for_o where_o he_o object_v that_o if_o
the_o father_n have_v think_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n to_o have_v be_v peculiar_a to_o bb._n by_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o have_v allow_v any_o such_o ordination_n as_o i_o speak_v of_o without_o a_o b_o it_o follow_v not_o for_o though_o they_o hold_v the_o right_n of_o baptise_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n by_o god_n ordinance_n though_o they_o hold_v the_o right_n of_o impose_v hand_n to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n yet_o in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n lucifer_n they_o hold_v baptism_n without_o a_o minister_n and_o confirmation_n without_o a_o b._n to_o be_v lawful_a in_o like_a manner_n though_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n be_v peculiar_a to_o bishop_n by_o apostolical_a institution_n &_o therefore_o teach_v that_o none_o but_o bishop_n can_v regular_o and_o ordinary_o ordain_v notwithstanding_o in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n we_o may_v well_o think_v they_o will_v have_v allow_v of_o such_o a_o ordination_n as_o i_o speak_v of_o though_o as_o i_o say_v not_o as_o regular_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o ordinary_a church_n government_n yet_o as_o effectual_a and_o justifiable_a in_o the_o want_n of_o a_o b._n if_o he_o still_o say_v they_o wouâ—d_v not_o then_o must_v he_o confess_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o disciplinarian_o be_v such_o as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v in_o no_o case_n have_v allow_v and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o can_v come_v to_o our_o cause_n if_o my_o defence_n of_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a as_o for_o his_o cavil_n at_o my_o supposal_n of_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n in_o bb._n i_o have_v answer_v before_o to_o such_o objection_n one_o answer_n be_v enough_o two_o be_v too_o many_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o bishop_n right_a in_o ordain_v chap._n v._o that_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n serm._n sect_n 9_o pag._n 45._o now_o i_o be_o to_o show_v that_o the_o b._n be_v superior_a also_o in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o presbyter_n indeed_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o page_n here_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o observe_v what_o be_v by_o i_o propound_v to_o be_v prove_v not_o that_o the_o bb._n have_v or_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o defence_n whereof_o the_o refuter_fw-la every_o where_o will_v fain_o force_v upon_o i_o but_o that_o they_o be_v and_o be_v superior_a in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o government_n i_o deny_v not_o the_o presbyter_n which_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n to_o have_v jurisdiction_n both_o several_o in_o their_o parish_n and_o joint_o in_o provincial_a synod_n and_o i_o have_v confess_v before_o that_o presbyter_n have_v with_o and_o under_o the_o bishop_n exercise_v some_o jurisdiction_n i_o grant_v that_o godly_a bb._n before_o they_o have_v the_o countenance_n and_o assistance_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o direction_n of_o christian_a law_n use_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o moment_n to_o consult_v with_o their_o clergy_n imitate_v therein_o as_o jerome_n 1._o speak_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n quâ—_n cum_fw-la haberet_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la solus_fw-la praesse_fw-la populo_fw-la who_o when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n alone_o he_o choose_v seventy_o with_o who_o to_o judge_v the_o people_n this_o be_v practise_v by_o cyprian_a f._n who_o resolve_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o bishopric_n to_o do_v nothing_o of_o importance_n alone_o because_o he_o will_v prevent_v dissension_n and_o scandal_n ambrose_n â—_o also_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o nothing_o be_v do_v without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o presbyter_n who_o therefore_o by_o ignatius_n trall_n be_v call_v the_o counselor_n and_o coassessour_n of_o the_o b._n which_o course_n if_o it_o be_v use_v still_o as_o it_o will_v ease_v the_o bishop_n burden_n very_o much_o so_o will_v it_o nothing_o detract_v from_o their_o superiority_n in_o govern_v the_o sway_n of_o their_o authority_n be_v no_o less_o when_o they_o use_v the_o advice_n of_o their_o presbyter_n then_o when_o they_o use_v it_o not_o for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v to_o help_v and_o advice_n but_o never_o to_o over-rule_v the_o bishop_n neither_o will_v any_o man_n say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o prince_n who_o use_v the_o advice_n of_o his_o counsel_n be_v the_o less_o for_o it_o but_o the_o moâ—e_n advise_v but_o what_o the_o authority_n of_o bb._n be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o government_n absolute_o i_o will_v first_o show_v absolute_o and_o then_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n with_o presbyter_n what_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o council_n of_o 68_o carthage_n call_v the_o authority_n of_o bb._n be_v may_v first_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v account_v the_o governor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v thereby_o diocese_n for_o though_o there_o be_v many_o minister_n who_o be_v angel_n pastor_n bishop_n yâ—t_v there_o be_v but_o one_o in_o every_o church_n who_o be_v the_o angel_n the_o pastor_n the_o bishop_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n bear_v as_o ignatius_n trall_n say_v the_o sway_n of_o authority_n above_o and_o over_o they_o all_o but_o i_o delight_v to_o hear_v jerome_n the_o only_a pretend_a patron_n of_o the_o disiplinarians_n who_o confess_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v lucifer_n that_o of_o necessity_n a_o peerless_a power_n and_o eminent_a above_o all_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v thereon_o he_o therefore_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o 60._o isaiah_n chap._n 60._o verse_n 17._o read_v according_o to_o the_o septuag_n 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v give_v thy_o prince_n in_o peace_n and_o thy_o bishop_n in_o righteousness_n say_v herein_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v admire_v which_o call_v principes_fw-la futuros_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la episcopos_fw-la the_o prince_n or_o ruler_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o church_n bishop_n who_o visitation_n be_v all_o in_o peace_n and_o the_o name_n of_o their_o dignity_n mean_v their_o superintendencie_n in_o righteousness_n and_o on_o those_o word_n 44._o of_o the_o 45._o psalm_n in_o stead_n of_o father_n child_n shall_v be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o o_o church_n say_v he_o the_o apostle_n be_v thy_o father_n for_o they_o beget_v thou_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n thou_o have_v bb._n who_o be_v bear_v of_o thou_o for_o these_o also_o be_v thy_o father_n because_o thou_o be_v govern_v of_o they_o and_o on_o the_o word_n follow_v who_o thou_o shall_v make_v prince_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n for_o say_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v in_o all_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o principes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i._o episcopi_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n be_v place_v on_o which_o word_n augustine_n 44_o also_o do_v comment_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o apostle_n son_n be_v bear_v to_o thou_o bb._n be_v ordain_v think_v not_o thyself_o forsake_v because_o thou_o see_v not_o peter_n and_o paul_n who_o beg_v at_o thou_o of_o thy_o own_o issue_n be_v spring_v a_o fatherhood_n agnoscant_fw-la qui_fw-la prâ—cisi_fw-la sunt_fw-la veniant_fw-la ad_fw-la unitatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v they_o which_o be_v precise_a or_o cut_v off_o by_o schism_n acknowledge_v it_o and_o come_v unto_o unity_n the_o church_n have_v bear_v son_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o her_o father_n have_v make_v they_o prince_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n optatus_n parmen_fw-la likewise_o call_v the_o bb_n apices_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la omnium_fw-la the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 35._o decree_v that_o when_o the_o donatist_n return_v to_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v be_v receive_v each_o one_o in_o their_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o place_n if_o he_o shall_v think_v it_o expedient_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n cyprian_n 3._o though_o he_o have_v approve_a cornelius_n his_o courage_n in_o that_o felicissimus_n a_o wicked_a schismatic_n attend_v with_o a_o troop_n of_o desperate_a fellow_n be_v by_o he_o vigore_fw-la pleno_fw-la quo_fw-la episcopum_fw-la agere_fw-la oportet_fw-la pulsus_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la with_o full_a vigour_n of_o authority_n and_o courage_n wherewith_o it_o behove_v a_o b_o to_o deal_n drive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v somewhat_o daunt_v with_o the_o threaten_n of_o those_o lewd_a companion_n if_o this_o be_v so_o say_v he_o that_o the_o
may_v not_o a_o man_n say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n or_o of_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n yet_o be_v neither_o of_o these_o sovereign_n no_o more_o have_v the_o b._n for_o all_o these_o word_n any_o supreme_a and_o sole_a authority_n do_v i_o any_o where_o say_v that_o the_o bb._n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v supreme_a and_o sole_a authority_n which_o here_o again_o he_o object_v to_o make_v the_o bb._n according_a to_o my_o judgement_n forsooth_o absolute_a popeling_n will_v these_o odious_a slander_n wilful_o devise_v to_o disgrace_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o teach_v never_o be_v leave_v and_o yet_o that_o be_v untrue_a which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n and_o that_o be_v more_o than_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o b._n in_o his_o diocese_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o though_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n be_v above_o any_o other_o in_o venice_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o the_o whole_a power_n and_o authority_n above_o all_o neither_o do_v we_o make_v the_o b._n to_o have_v supreme_a power_n in_o his_o diocese_n as_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n have_v in_o his_o realm_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o election_n of_o he_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o of_o bb._n to_o their_o see_v there_o be_v somelikenes_n in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o allege_v another_o testimony_n of_o antioch_n ignatius_n ignatius_n where_o he_o exhort_v the_o presbyter_n of_o antioch_n where_o himself_o be_v bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n which_o be_v among_o they_o use_v the_o word_n which_o peter_n do_v 1._o epist._n 5._o until_o god_n shall_v declare_v who_o shall_v be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d governor_n mean_v the_o bishop_n where_o the_o b._n in_o plain_a term_n be_v call_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o presbyter_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o maiority_n of_o rule_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v this_o testimony_n do_v not_o prove_v any_o such_o maiority_n of_o rule_n and_o that_o for_o four_o worthy_a reason_n first_o because_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o place_n which_o the_o disciplinarian_o absurd_o allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o onely-governing_a elder_n which_o never_o be_v the_o duty_n enjoin_v they_o be_v pastoral_a second_o because_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v b._n be_v but_o one_o congregation_n at_o that_o time_n and_o yet_o he_o express_o call_v himself_o the_o roman_n bishop_n of_o syria_n which_o plain_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o diocesan_n but_o a_o metropolitan_a b._n yea_o but_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o jerome_n he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v not_o urge_v the_o error_n in_o the_o name_n jerome_n for_o heron_n perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o our_o jeremies_n inform_v but_o his_o baruck_v fault_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o absurd_o translate_v synagogue_n and_o parish_n signify_v congregation_n and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o ecclesia_fw-la or_o church_n for_o ignatius_n have_v signify_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o bishopric_n he_o say_v heronem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o sheep_n without_o a_o pastor_n but_o hereof_o i_o have_v speak_v heretofore_o howbeit_o both_o this_o and_o the_o former_a answer_n here_o be_v mere_a evasion_n for_o suppose_v that_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v most_o false_a that_o there_o be_v onely-governing_a elder_n in_o antioch_n and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v but_o one_o parish_n can_v he_o be_v so_o absurd_a asto_fw-la say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o antioch_n be_v minister_n if_o any_o be_v as_o indeed_o they_o be_v all_o as_o i_o have_v abundant_o prove_v before_o be_v not_o the_o b._n here_o plain_o note_v to_o be_v their_o governor_n and_o if_o he_o be_v their_o governor_n be_v he_o not_o above_o they_o in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o government_n or_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o present_a question_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n contain_v one_o congregation_n or_o more_o if_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o b._n be_v superior_a in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n how_o great_a or_o how_o little_a soever_o it_o be_v his_o three_o reason_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o impertinent_a for_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o duty_n which_o ignatius_n injoin_v they_o of_o feed_v that_o be_v of_o instruct_v and_o guide_v the_o people_n be_v not_o perpetual_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n but_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vacancy_n till_o they_o have_v another_o governor_n see_v he_o note_v that_o himself_o have_v be_v and_o his_o successor_n shall_v be_v their_o governor_n but_o it_o be_v untrue_a which_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o duty_n for_o ignatius_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o they_o be_v at_o all_o time_n to_o feed_v the_o people_n so_o especial_o in_o the_o absence_n or_o want_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o care_n and_o attendance_n of_o the_o flock_n in_o the_o defect_n of_o a_o b._n be_v devolue_v to_o they_o four_o 9_o if_o m._n d._n do_v urge_v say_v he_o that_o ignatius_n be_v and_o so_o also_o his_o successor_n their_o governor_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_a thing_n for_o which_o the_o place_n be_v allege_v and_o to_o which_o point_n alone_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v direct_v his_o speech_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o he_o may_v be_v so_o and_o yet_o the_o church_n but_o a_o parish_n and_o those_o presbyter_n govern_v elder_n a_o easy_a answer_n indeed_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v though_o the_o allegation_n do_v prove_v that_o for_o which_o you_o bring_v it_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o disproove_v some_o other_o of_o our_o absurdity_n for_o the_o disproof_n whereof_o you_o do_v not_o bring_v it_o as_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o parish_n and_o the_o presbyter_n only_o govern_v elder_n be_v the_o disproof_n of_o those_o point_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o this_o place_n and_o at_o this_o time_n do_v you_o not_o say_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v ordinary_o bring_v out_o of_o ignatius_n for_o proof_n of_o onely-governing_a elder_n and_o must_v this_o be_v your_o shift_n to_o avoid_v my_o argument_n prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o for_o any_o thing_n can_v hence_o be_v allege_v the_o presbyter_n may_v be_v only_o govern_v elder_n be_v not_o the_o refuter_fw-la near_o drive_v think_v you_o when_o he_o will_v bear_v his_o reader_n in_o hand_n that_o his_o lie_v presbyter_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v if_o the_o place_n which_o themselves_o bring_v for_o they_o do_v not_o disprove_v they_o but_o especial_o when_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o allege_v this_o as_o a_o poor_a shift_n to_o avoid_v another_o thing_n in_o question_n yea_o but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o parish_n and_o they_o only_o govern_v elder_n than_o be_v ignatius_n but_o as_o a_o parson_n of_o a_o parish_n and_o parson_n though_o they_o be_v call_v rectores_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la governor_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o maiority_n of_o rule_n in_o question_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o he_o will_v needâ—_n make_v ignatius_n but_o the_o parson_n of_o a_o parish_n assist_v with_o a_o presbytery_n of_o lay_v elder_n he_o shall_v have_v conceive_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o themselves_o fancy_n and_o not_o as_o we_o be_v for_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a as_o we_o be_v and_o as_o all_o presbyter_n of_o 14._o parish_n ever_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n but_o as_o they_o fancy_n endue_v with_o a_o power_n unsubordinate_a and_o independent_a and_o therefore_o have_v a_o supremacy_n rather_o than_o superiority_n as_o be_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n in_o all_o that_o church_n but_o how_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o ignatius_n be_v but_o a_o parish_n bishop_n because_o forsooth_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n may_v be_v a_o parish_n and_o the_o presbyter_n thereof_o onely-governing_a elder_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v here_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a which_o indeed_o i_o intend_v not_o in_o this_o place_n but_o now_o i_o discern_v a_o worthy_a stratagem_n of_o this_o refuter_fw-la in_o choose_v rather_o to_o answer_v the_o place_n out_o of_o ignatius_n be_v bring_v for_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n than_o himself_o to_o urge_v they_o for_o the_o lay-elder_n hope_v to_o persuade_v some_o kind_n of_o reader_n both_o that_o their_o elder_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v if_o they_o be_v not_o disproove_v out_o of_o the_o place_n
authority_n over_o they_o or_o reprove_v for_o suffer_v they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o presbyter_n because_o they_o call_v themselves_o apostles_n be_v like_a they_o be_v better_a man_n be_v it_o not_o then_o against_o sense_n to_o deny_v that_o presbyter_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o bishop_n because_o he_o imagine_v these_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o censure_n be_v better_a man_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v whether_o presbyter_n or_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n whether_o of_o the_o bishop_n presbytery_n or_o not_o whether_o of_o his_o diocese_n original_o or_o come_v from_o other_o place_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v teacher_n and_o that_o be_v in_o their_o diocese_n the_o bishop_n have_v authority_n either_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o preach_v or_o to_o inhibit_v they_o to_o retain_v they_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o church_n or_o to_o expel_v they_o my_o other_o reason_n that_o bb._n have_v corrective_a power_n over_o the_o presbyter_n be_v because_o timothe_n and_o titus_n have_v such_o power_n over_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n as_o i_o prove_v by_o most_o evident_a testimony_n out_o of_o paul_n epistle_n 1.5_o write_v to_o they_o 1.3.5.19.20.21.22.6.14_o and_o epiphanius_n 75._o his_o inference_n on_o these_o word_n to_o timothe_n against_o a_o presbyter_n receive_v not_o thou_o a_o accusation_n but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o say_v he_o presbyter_n be_v imperium_fw-la subject_a to_o the_o b._n as_o to_o their_o judge_n to_o my_o inference_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n he_o answer_v that_o timothe_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o bb._n and_o that_o i_o shall_v never_o prove_v they_o be_v i_o desire_v therefore_o the_o reader_n to_o suspend_v his_o judgement_n until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n on_o both_o side_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v my_o proof_n for_o their_o be_v bb._n to_o be_v better_a than_o he_o to_o the_o contrary_a let_v he_o believe_v i_o in_o nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v he_o know_v that_o if_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n deserve_v any_o credit_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n then_o must_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o timothe_n and_o titus_n be_v bishop_n against_o epiphanius_n he_o object_v that_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o which_o aerius_n constant_o deny_v but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o presumptuous_a and_o malapeit_a conceit_n for_o when_o epiphanius_n prove_v against_o aerius_n that_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o other_o presbyter_n because_o timothe_n be_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o timothe_n be_v a_o bishop_n what_o moderate_a or_o reasonable_a man_n will_v think_v otherwise_o but_o that_o this_o assertion_n that_o timothe_n be_v a_o bishop_n be_v such_o a_o receive_a truth_n as_o he_o know_v aërius_n himself_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o serm._n sect_n 12._o pag._n 50._o but_o consider_v also_o the_o presbyter_n as_o sever_v in_o place_n from_o the_o bishop_n cure_n and_o affix_v to_o their_o several_a cure_n etc._n etc._n to_o offender_n pag._n 52._o my_o first_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o their_o several_a cure_n be_v that_o when_o any_o place_n in_o the_o country_n be_v void_a the_o bishop_n assign_v a_o presbyter_n to_o they_o out_o of_o his_o presbytery_n which_o as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o calvin_n confess_v and_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n as_o to_o prove_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n over_o the_o country_n parish_n and_o presbyter_n thereof_o so_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v diocesan_n this_o reason_n because_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v he_o will_v as_o his_o manner_n be_v persuade_v the_o reader_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a second_o i_o allege_v that_o these_o presbyter_n may_v do_v nothing_o but_o by_o authority_n from_o the_o bishop_n from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o their_o ruler_n three_o 103._o that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o judgement_n and_o censure_n these_o two_o point_n with_o their_o proof_n he_o pass_v over_o as_o if_o he_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o reason_n follow_v which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o weak_a for_o this_o be_v his_o manner_n to_o pass_v by_o in_o brevity_n or_o in_o silence_n the_o best_a proof_n and_o if_o he_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o he_o weak_a than_o the_o rest_n there_o he_o rest_v like_o aâ—lie_n in_o a_o raw_a place_n but_o by_o his_o leave_n i_o will_v insist_v a_o little_a on_o these_o two_o point_n and_o first_o for_o the_o former_a point_n in_o general_a the_o ancient_a council_n of_o laodicea_n have_v ordain_v that_o country_n bishop_n may_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o b._n in_o the_o city_n in_o like_a manner_n command_v the_o presbyter_n 57_o to_o do_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o b._n the_o same_o have_v damasus_n chorepiscopis_fw-la who_o have_v speak_v of_o country_n bishop_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v this_o must_v be_v hold_v concern_v presbyter_n ut_fw-la sine_fw-la iussu_fw-la proprij_fw-la episcopi_fw-la nihilagant_a that_o they_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o own_o b._n to_o omit_v those_o action_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n which_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v they_o can_v not_o perform_v without_o licence_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o bishop_n consider_v how_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o person_n those_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v dispose_v by_o he_o first_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o promote_v they_o from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n insomuch_o 56._o that_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v promote_v by_o he_o they_o be_v to_o loose_v that_o degree_n from_o which_o they_o will_v not_o be_v remove_v second_o they_o may_v not_o remove_v 27._o from_o one_o diocese_n to_o another_o without_o his_o consent_n if_o they_o do_v he_o have_v authority_n to_o call_v they_o back_o or_o if_o any_o other_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v any_o of_o his_o clerk_n without_o his_o consent_n or_o letter_n dimissory_a 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o that_o church_n prefer_v he_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n his_o own_o b._n may_v reverse_v that_o ordination_n &_o bring_v he_o again_o to_o his_o own_o church_n con._n nic._n c._n 16._o arel_n 2._o c._n 13._o sard._n c_o 15._o constant._n in_o trullo_n c._n 17._o venet._n c._n 10_o epaun._n c._n 5._o three_o they_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o travel_v from_o one_o city_n to_o another_o without_o the_o b._n licence_n &_o his_o commendatory_a 〈◊〉_d letter_n this_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n 41._o and_o diverse_a other_o as_o con._n agath_fw-mi c._n 38._o epaunens_n c._n 6._o aurelian_a 3._o c._n 15._o venet._n c._n 5._o turon_n c._n 11.12_o hereby_o the_o reader_n will_v easy_o discern_v that_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o every_o diocese_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o b._n as_o to_o their_o ruler_n presbyter_n and_o that_o he_o be_v their_o judge_n it_o be_v evident_a cyprian_n controversy_n testify_v that_o heresy_n and_o schism_n arise_v hence_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o obey_v nec_fw-la uâ—us_fw-fr in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la index_n vice_fw-la christi_fw-la cogitatur_fw-la neither_o be_v one_o b._n in_o the_o church_n and_o one_o judge_v for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n acknowledge_v first_o in_o their_o controversy_n for_o when_o clerk_n 5â—_n be_v at_o variance_n the_o b_o shall_v bring_v they_o to_o concord_n either_o by_o reason_n or_o by_o his_o power_n if_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n between_o clerk_n say_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 9_o they_o shall_v not_o forsake_v their_o own_o b._n but_o first_o their_o cause_n shall_v be_v try_v before_o he_o and_o if_o in_o their_o suit_n they_o think_v themselves_o 126._o wrong_v in_o their_o bishop_n court_n than_o be_v they_o either_o to_o seâ—ke_v to_o the_o next_o bb_n 9_o if_o the_o matter_n can_v not_o be_v differ_v to_o the_o next_o synod_n or_o else_o they_o may_v appeal_v sancimus_fw-la to_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o provincial_a synod_n but_o that_o the_o b._n shall_v be_v overrule_v control_v or_o censure_v by_o his_o own_o presbytery_n it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o insurrection_n or_o rebellion_n second_o in_o cause_n criminal_a criminal_a that_o the_o presbyter_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bb._n censure_n it_o be_v every_o where_o almost_o in_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o counsel_n either_o express_v or_o presuppose_v if_o any_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n say_v the_o ancient_a canon_n 32._o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o b._n he_o may_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o another_o
therefore_o as_o the_o first_o point_n be_v bootless_a so_o this_o last_o be_v needless_a if_o he_o like_v not_o of_o this_o assumption_n he_o can_v make_v this_o conclusion_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o make_v if_o he_o will_v assume_v that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o clear_v as_o he_o have_v bear_v the_o reader_n in_o hand_n all_o this_o while_n than_o he_o must_v needs_o conclude_v against_o himself_o that_o therefore_o these_o other_o argument_n be_v needful_a the_o truth_n be_v though_o the_o former_a point_n be_v so_o sufficient_o clear_v as_o that_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v nothing_o whereby_o to_o avoid_v the_o evident_a truth_n thereof_o convict_v his_o conscience_n but_o beggarly_a shift_n and_o sophistical_a evasion_n notwithstanding_o for_o so_o much_o as_o some_o of_o they_o with_o who_o i_o have_v to_o deal_v be_v so_o lead_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o contradiction_n of_o chore_n the_o lord_n open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v their_o heart_n i_o therefore_o think_v it_o needful_a for_o the_o more_o full_a conviction_n of_o the_o gainsayer_n to_o confirm_v by_o other_o argument_n the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o text_n but_o where_o i_o have_v be_v to_o blame_v for_o not_o set_v down_o this_o collection_n plain_o be_v it_o not_o a_o point_n of_o art_n sometime_o to_o conceal_v art_n the_o reader_n be_v to_o coy_a the_o refuter_n head_n for_o make_v so_o plain_a a_o collection_n for_o his_o own_o conviction_n &_o as_o they_o say_v for_o gather_v a_o rod_n for_o his_o own_o tail_n the_o collection_n be_v reduce_v into_o a_o sillogism_n stand_v thus_o the_o call_n of_o such_o as_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o angel_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a diocesan_n bb._n such_o as_o our_o be_v be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o angel_n therefore_o the_o call_n of_o diocesan_n bb._n such_o as_o we_o be_v be_v lawful_a and_o good_a the_o proposition_n be_v such_o as_o no_o man_n of_o understanding_n or_o conscience_n will_v make_v question_n of_o 108._o say_v the_o refuter_fw-la we_o ask_v no_o more_o but_o to_o have_v this_o assumption_n confirm_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v such_o and_o then_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v other_o argument_n to_o prove_v this_o conclusion_n but_o the_o assumption_n say_v i_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o sermon_n and_o in_o this_o defence_n thereof_o hitherto_o have_v be_v prove_v how_o sufficient_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o reader_n and_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o refuter_fw-la this_o therefore_o may_v stand_v for_o the_o first_o argument_n i_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o sermon_n omit_v what_o else_o he_o have_v in_o this_o section_n as_o be_v either_o refute_v before_o or_o unworthy_a to_o be_v mention_v now_o serm._n sect._n 2._o pag._n 55._o defence_n all_o the_o question_n now_o a_o day_n be_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n etc._n etc._n to_o pag_n 56._o l._n 1._o all_o the_o question_n say_v he_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n have_v be_v end_v before_o this_o time_n if_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v such_o bb._n but_o say_v i_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o bb._n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sermon_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v such_o and_o those_o proof_n in_o this_o defence_n have_v hitherto_o be_v confirm_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o hope_v the_o refuter_fw-la will_v acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v satisfy_v 109._o if_o not_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o folly_n to_o multiply_v word_n concern_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n for_o they_o must_v stand_v until_o the_o refuter_fw-la or_o some_o other_o of_o more_o strength_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o assail_v they_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v stand_v after_o they_o have_v be_v assail_v my_o argument_n therefore_o stand_v thus_o what_o function_n have_v divine_a institution_n and_o approbation_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a the_o function_n of_o bb._n such_o as_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sermon_n have_v divine_a institution_n as_o be_v angel_n send_v of_o god_n and_o approbation_n as_o be_v star_n which_o christ_n hold_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n therefore_o the_o function_n of_o such_o bb._n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a to_o the_o assumption_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v beside_o the_o bare_a deny_v all_o thereof_o but_o that_o which_o already_o he_o have_v repeat_v three_o or_o four_o time_n since_o he_o enter_v into_o this_o five_o point_n that_o diocesan_n bb._n be_v not_o mean_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o star_n and_o charge_v i_o as_o though_o i_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o affirm_v it_o &_o will_v have_v my_o reader_n to_o take_v it_o upon_o my_o bare_a word_n when_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v hitherto_o have_v be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o angel_n or_o bb._n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v such_o as_o in_o the_o former_a assertion_n be_v describe_v but_o the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v in_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o sermon_n first_o by_o consequence_n &_o then_o direct_o by_o consequence_n in_o the_o next_o section_n institution_n serm._n sect._n 3._o pag._n 56._o for_o what_o function_n or_o government_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n that_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n as_o have_v god_n the_o author_n thereof_o the_o episcopal_a function_n or_o government_n by_o bb._n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n etc._n etc._n to_o pag._n 61._o l._n 2._o the_o proposition_n be_v acknowledge_v not_o only_o by_o beza_n 23._o who_o say_v if_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o ascribe_v it_o whole_o as_o all_o other_o apostolical_a ordinance_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n but_o also_o by_o the_o refuter_fw-la himself_o as_o need_v no_o proof_n the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v by_o three_o argument_n wherein_o i_o proceed_v as_o it_o be_v by_o degree_n two_o whereof_o say_v the_o refuter_fw-la be_v needless_a as_o if_o still_o he_o hold_v it_o superfluous_a to_o bring_v more_o argument_n than_o one_o i_o confess_v that_o any_o one_o of_o these_o cord_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o bind_v a_o strong_a man_n than_o this_o refuter_fw-la yet_o i_o think_v it_o not_o needless_a to_o use_v three_o know_v that_o as_o solomon_n say_v a_o threefold_a cord_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o i_o thus_o propound_v church_n that_o government_n which_o be_v general_o and_o perpetual_o use_v in_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o general_a council_n be_v undoubted_o of_o apostolical_a institution_n this_o proposition_n i_o prove_v first_o by_o two_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n 118._o whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v the_o like_a testimony_n out_o of_o tertulian_n 4._o constatid_n ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditum_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la sacrosanctum_fw-la t._n c._n 2._o say_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n under_o their_o government_n even_o without_o a_o commandment_n draw_v a_o necessity_n second_o by_o reason_n show_v that_o both_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o all_o the_o godly_a father_n and_o christian_a church_n will_v abolish_v that_o government_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o also_o impossible_a that_o a_o government_n not_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n nor_o ordain_v by_o council_n shall_v at_o once_o be_v set_v up_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o the_o refuter_fw-la say_v 111._o i_o do_v not_o need_v to_o prove_v the_o proposition_n for_o though_o such_o a_o change_n may_v be_v possible_a yet_o it_o be_v so_o unlikly_a that_o it_o be_v against_o both_o christianity_n &_o civility_n to_o suspect_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o for_o which_o grant_n though_o he_o can_v do_v no_o other_o i_o think_v myself_o as_o much_o behold_n to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v grant_v the_o cause_n but_o thereupon_o say_v he_o we_o may_v bold_o infer_v that_o if_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o government_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n it_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n along_o time_n after_o their_o decease_n from_o which_o proposition_n i_o may_v bold_o and_o true_o assume_v &_o conclude_v that_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o government_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o presbitery_n as_o the_o disciplinarian_n speak_v of_o therefore_o neither_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o assumption_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o former_a that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o such_o bb._n be_v general_o and_o
perpetual_o use_v in_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o latter_a and_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o general_a council_n 4._o the_o former_a part_n i_o prove_v by_o four_o argument_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o bb._n if_o the_o angel_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v diocesan_n bb._n then_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o such_o bb._n be_v general_o and_o perpetual_o use_v in_o that_o time_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o consequent_a he_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o the_o proposition_n because_o he_o have_v not_o learned_a that_o speech_n in_o disputation_n indefinite_o propound_v be_v general_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o avoid_v of_o clenche_n and_o therefore_o when_o i_o say_v the_o angel_n or_o governor_n i_o mean_v all_o the_o angel_n or_o governor_n when_o i_o say_v in_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n i_o mean_v throughout_o that_o term_n even_o from_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n john_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ._n the_o assumption_n have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sermon_n and_o in_o this_o defence_n thereof_o first_o by_o this_o disjunction_n either_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bb._n as_o we_o say_v or_o by_o presbitery_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o lay-elder_n as_o the_o disciplinarian_n hold_v but_o never_o by_o such_o presbitery_n therefore_o ever_o by_o bb._n second_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n have_v be_v diocese_n and_o the_o bb._n diocesan_n superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n have_v singularity_n of_o preeminence_n during_o life_n and_o majoritie_n of_o power_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o have_v answer_v those_o point_n of_o my_o sermon_n where_o he_o have_v show_v that_o i_o prove_v no_o such_o matter_n whereunto_o i_o reply_v 112._o that_o all_o his_o answer_n be_v but_o shift_n and_o evasion_n and_o stand_v full_o confute_v but_o perhaps_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_v say_v if_o i_o have_v understand_v your_o proposition_n as_o utter_v in_o general_a term_n as_o now_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o you_o then_o i_o will_v have_v take_v the_o same_o exception_n against_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o assumption_n which_o i_o do_v against_o your_o proposition_n for_o although_o in_o some_o part_n of_o that_o time_n some_o bb._n be_v perhaps_o such_o as_o you_o describe_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o general_o and_o perpetual_o in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n they_o be_v such_o that_o they_o be_v general_o such_o in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n which_o be_v the_o four_o century_n after_o christ_n it_o thing_n most_o full_o testify_v and_o most_o manifest_o prove_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a point_n and_o have_v be_v confess_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la neither_o can_v be_v deny_v of_o any_o man_n who_o have_v any_o sound_a learning_n join_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n let_v we_o then_o consider_v when_o such_o bb._n have_v their_o beginning_n perhaps_o some_o will_v say_v they_o begin_v with_o constantine_n for_o than_o be_v the_o great_a alteration_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v the_o alteration_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o outward_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n wherewith_o god_n bless_v his_o church_n not_o in_o the_o discipline_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o wealth_n and_o better_a maintenance_n of_o the_o bb._n not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o bb._n be_v diocesan_n before_o they_o be_v actual_o metropolitan_n and_o metropolitan_n before_o they_o be_v patriarch_n for_o of_o the_o combination_n of_o diocese_n do_v follow_v metropolitan_n and_o upon_o the_o consociation_n of_o province_n be_v patriarch_n ordain_v and_o yet_o long_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 6._o the_o patriarch_n be_v in_o use_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o subiect_v diverse_a province_n to_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o same_o canon_n it_o be_v also_o decree_v that_o the_o privilege_n or_o prerogative_n of_o church_n mean_v especial_o the_o privilege_n of_o be_v mother_n church_n shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o they_o which_o privilege_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o belong_v to_o they_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o the_o b._n of_o antioch_n attempt_v to_o ordain_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o cyprus_n the_o bb._n of_o cyprus_n complain_v to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n allege_v that_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n the_o metropolitan_a b._n of_o constantia_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o provincial_a bb._n whereupon_o the_o council_n cypri_n not_o only_o censure_v the_o attempt_n of_o the_o b._n of_o antioch_n as_o a_o innovation_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o determine_v first_o that_o no_o b._n shall_v have_v to_o do_v with_o any_o country_n or_o province_n which_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n belong_v to_o his_o see_n and_o second_o that_o every_o province_n within_o itself_o shall_v retain_v inviolable_a such_o right_n as_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n receive_v of_o old_a if_o therefore_o metropolitan_n and_o patriarch_n be_v in_o use_n long_o before_o constantine_n time_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o diocesan_n bb._n be_v much_o more_o long_o since_o say_v cyprian_a 2_o in_o all_o province_n and_o in_o all_o city_n bb._n be_v ordain_v in_o age_n ancient_a sound_a in_o faith_n try_v in_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n in_o province_n metropolitan_n such_o as_o himself_o be_v in_o city_n diocesan_n time_n without_o doubt_n if_o diocesan_n bb._n have_v their_o beginning_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n then_o be_v it_o short_o after_o their_o decease_n but_o that_o can_v be_v first_o because_o as_o i_o shall_v prove_v in_o the_o next_o reason_n they_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n second_o because_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o sermon_n it_o be_v incredible_a that_o all_o the_o church_n will_v and_o impossible_a that_o they_o can_v agree_v in_o abolish_n a_o government_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o set_v up_o at_o once_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n one_o other_o uniform_a government_n by_o bb._n without_o the_o gain_n say_v of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o godly_a father_n or_o worthy_a martyr_n of_o christ._n beside_o the_o succession_n of_o bb._n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v do_v plain_o prove_v their_o original_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n concern_v the_o age_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n time_n for_o have_v show_v that_o about_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o trajan_n which_o be_v about_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n john_n primus_fw-la succeed_v cerdo_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n and_o alexander_n euaristus_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n he_o testify_v 2._o that_o in_o those_o time_n both_o the_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n do_v flourish_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o likewise_o in_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n he_o testify_v both_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n shine_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n like_o most_o glorious_a light_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o nation_n flourish_v and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n 19.20.21.22_o after_o he_o have_v note_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o bb._n of_o rome_n alexandria_n antioch_n show_v how_o soter_n succeed_v anicetus_n at_o rome_n agrippinus_n celadion_n at_o alexandria_n theophilus_n heros_n who_o have_v succeed_v cornelius_n and_o he_o heron_n at_o antioch_n and_o have_v mention_v some_o other_o famous_a bb._n as_o dionysius_n of_o corinth_n and_o pinytus_n of_o candy_n philippe_n apollinaris_n melita_n musanus_n modestus_n and_o irenaeus_n he_o say_v that_o hegesippus_n flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n 169._o who_o testimony_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n he_o have_v record_v to_o this_o effect_n 22._o that_o journey_v towards_o rome_n in_o many_o place_n he_o have_v conference_n with_o the_o bb._n all_o which_o he_o find_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o give_v this_o testimony_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o particular_a that_o it_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o right_a faith_n
the_o behalf_n of_o those_o which_o have_v fall_v promise_v when_o god_n shall_v grant_v peace_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o may_v return_v to_o they_o the_o behaviour_n and_o repentance_n of_o they_o which_o have_v fall_v shall_v be_v examine_v in_o their_o presence_n and_o have_v signify_v his_o great_a dislike_n of_o the_o presbyter_n act_n who_o not_o reserve_v unto_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o chair_n have_v without_o his_o allowance_n communicate_v with_o they_o which_o have_v fall_v in_o the_o end_n he_o desire_v that_o they_o which_o have_v fall_v will_v patient_o hear_v his_o counsel_n &_o expect_v his_o return_n that_o when_o through_o god_n mercy_n we_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o many_o of_o my_o fellow_n bb._n be_v assemble_v together_o may_v according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o confessor_n examine_v the_o letter_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n he_o write_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o the_o 18_o clergy_n that_o be_v to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n will_v they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o still_o his_o return_n be_v delay_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n they_o shall_v not_o expect_v his_o presence_n but_o for_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o reconcile_v they_o especial_o such_o as_o have_v be_v commend_v by_o the_o martyr_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n he_o will_v have_v they_o stay_v till_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n and_o they_o all_o be_v assemble_v together_o may_v determine_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o be_v importune_v again_o by_o letter_n from_o the_o confessor_n who_o have_v desire_v he_o and_o by_o he_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bb._n to_o grant_v peace_n as_o themselves_o do_v to_o they_o which_o have_v fall_v he_o write_v again_o to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n that_o letter_n which_o by_o the_o refuter_fw-la be_v cite_v say_v 19_o concern_v those_o which_o have_v fall_v and_o by_o the_o confessor_n have_v desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v until_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v what_o course_n they_o have_v take_v since_o their_o fault_n commit_v see_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o council_n and_o judgement_n of_o we_o all_o i_o dare_v not_o prejudicate_v and_o challenge_v to_o myself_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a and_o therefore_o appoint_v that_o course_n to_o be_v take_v which_o i_o mention_v out_o of_o the_o last_o epistle_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n write_v to_o diverse_a bb._n and_o by_o name_n to_o calidonius_fw-la 20._o show_v he_o what_o order_n he_o have_v take_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o will_v he_o to_o signify_v the_o same_o to_o other_o bb._n that_o the_o like_a course_n may_v be_v take_v by_o they_o if_o these_o letter_n all_o concern_v the_o same_o business_n be_v confer_v together_o you_o may_v observe_v first_o that_o cyprian_a be_v a_o metropolitan_a b._n have_v authority_n to_o assemble_v and_o to_o direct_v his_o comprovinciall_a bb._n as_o may_v appear_v also_o by_o the_o synod_n hold_v and_o synodical_a epistle_n write_v by_o he_o second_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o church_n business_n in_o general_a but_o of_o this_o particular_a which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n that_o he_o say_v 18._o it_o be_v the_o cause_n not_o of_o one_o church_n or_o of_o one_o province_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n three_o that_o he_o will_v not_o deal_v alone_o in_o this_o business_n but_o he_o will_v call_v a_o synod_n of_o his_o fellow_n bb._n beside_o his_o clergy_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n have_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o which_o have_v fall_v examine_v four_o that_o although_o he_o will_v not_o deal_v alone_o in_o this_o business_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n but_o will_v have_v it_o refer_v to_o the_o examination_n &_o censure_n of_o his_o fellow_n bb._n beside_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o people_n and_o his_o own_o clergy_n in_o this_o judgement_n notwithstanding_o the_o chief_a stroke_n in_o this_o business_n be_v in_o he_o as_o appear_z both_o by_o their_o petition_n and_o his_o direction_n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a carriage_n of_o this_o business_n do_v prove_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n of_o the_o b._n and_o cyprian_n superiority_n not_o only_o over_o his_o own_o presbyter_n but_o also_o over_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o impleading_a the_o same_o and_o further_o i_o say_v that_o cyprian_a because_o his_o come_n to_o the_o bishopric_n be_v much_o resist_v by_o felicissimus_n and_o his_o complice_n and_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v troublesome_a and_o dangerous_a therefore_o though_o he_o may_v as_o jerome_n 1._o speak_v of_o all_o bishop_n rule_v alone_o as_o moses_n yet_o as_o moses_n he_o voluntary_o use_v the_o assistance_n of_o other_o have_v as_o himself_o 10_o say_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o bishopric_n determine_v to_o do_v nothing_o by_o his_o own_o private_a sentence_n without_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o his_o use_v of_o the_o clergy_n counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n but_o voluntary_a and_o therefore_o when_o he_o see_v cause_n and_o do_v find_v himself_o not_o to_o need_v either_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o people_n he_o will_v sometime_o do_v matter_n of_o importance_n as_o namely_o the_o ordination_n of_o clerk_n alone_o as_o himself_o signify_v in_o a_o epistle_n 5._o to_o the_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n in_o ordain_v of_o clerk_n i_o do_v use_n before_o hand_n to_o consult_v with_o you_o and_o by_o common_a counsel_n to_o weigh_v the_o manner_n and_o desert_n of_o all_o but_o humane_a testimony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v when_o we_o have_v divine_a suffrage_n and_o therefore_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v without_o they_o ordain_v aurelius_n and_o other_o to_o be_v clerk_n but_o suppose_v that_o of_o necessity_n cyprian_n be_v to_o use_v the_o advice_n or_o expect_v the_o presence_n and_o conscience_n of_o his_o clergy_n in_o dispach_v matter_n of_o importance_n will_v this_o be_v a_o instance_n against_o the_o episcopal_a government_n in_o those_o time_n do_v the_o four_o council_n of_o cathage_n 23._o set_v forth_o these_o two_o canon_n the_o one_o that_o a_o b._n without_o the_o council_n of_o his_o clergy_n shall_v not_o ordain_v clerk_n require_v also_o that_o the_o assent_n or_o connivance_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v have_v the_o other_o that_o a_o b._n shall_v hear_v no_o man_n cause_n but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o clerk_n and_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o b._n shall_v be_v void_a which_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o when_o that_o council_n be_v hold_v which_o be_v about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o sway_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n both_o for_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n but_o i_o have_v vouchafe_v too_o long_o a_o answer_n to_o so_o weak_a a_o allegation_n 5._o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o mention_v ambrose_n his_o testimony_n which_o be_v as_o he_o say_v debate_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o point_n it_o be_v debate_v indeed_o but_o nothing_o to_o this_o present_a purpose_n ambrose_n say_v that_o the_o b._n be_v wont_a to_o use_v the_o advice_n of_o his_o presbyter_n though_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n and_o the_o matter_n debate_v between_o we_o be_v whether_o those_o senior_n be_v minister_n as_o i_o prove_v or_o lay-elder_n as_o the_o refuter_fw-la pretend_v but_o whether_o they_o be_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o the_o authority_n and_o government_n of_o the_o b._n be_v no_o more_o impair_v by_o use_v their_o counsel_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o prince_n by_o use_v the_o advice_n of_o his_o counselor_n until_o such_o time_n and_o in_o such_o case_n as_o by_o the_o canon_n and_o canonical_a law_n their_o consent_n be_v require_v as_o necessary_a these_o two_o allegation_n if_o they_o have_v be_v reduce_v into_o sillogisme_n will_v have_v make_v very_o loose_a inference_n and_o so_o will_v the_o testimony_n of_o jerom_n answer_v who_o every_o where_o almost_o say_v the_o refuter_fw-la speak_v for_o us._n this_o be_v vaunt_o speak_v and_o yet_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o as_o no_o where_o be_v indeed_o he_o speak_v for_o they_o so_o none_o of_o the_o father_n be_v more_o plentiful_a of_o pregnant_a testimony_n than_o he_o be_v for_o bb._n as_o partly_o have_v be_v show_v already_o and_o more_o shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o of_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la cit_v three_o euagr._fw-la
as_o much_o in_o effect_n yea_o and_o in_o express_a term_n have_v be_v give_v to_o other_o as_o to_o the_o b._n of_o alexandria_n call_v by_o some_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n call_v universal_a or_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n to_o james_n the_o b._n of_o jerusalem_n hear_v b._n jewel_n word_n clement_n unto_o james_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n write_v thus_o clemens_n jacobo_fw-la fratri_fw-la domini_fw-la episcopo_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la regenti_fw-la hebraeorum_n sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hierosolymis_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la quae_fw-la ubique_fw-la dei_fw-la providentia_fw-la fundatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la clement_n unto_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o b._n of_o bb._n govern_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o beside_o all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v found_v every_o where_o by_o god_n providence_n these_o be_v all_o his_o word_n save_v that_o he_o say_v if_o harding_n have_v so_o good_a evidence_n for_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n he_o will_v not_o thus_o have_v pass_v it_o over_o in_o silence_n which_o if_o you_o compare_v with_o the_o refuter_n allegation_n you_o may_v well_o wonder_v at_o his_o deal_n do_v not_o b._n jewel_n himself_o in_o plain_a term_n call_v james_n the_o b._n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o his_o govern_v other_o church_n be_v not_o his_o say_n but_o clements_n if_o it_o be_v true_o print_v in_o the_o copy_n joverium_n which_o b._n jewel_n do_v follow_v neither_o will_v it_o follow_v of_o those_o word_n allege_v as_o they_o be_v that_o he_o be_v no_o otherwise_o b._n of_o jerusalem_n then_o over_o all_o the_o other_o church_n the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n though_o he_o be_v call_v universal_a or_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n yet_o be_v he_o the_o diocesan_n b._n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n alone_o and_o that_o be_v his_o peculiar_a diocese_n so_o if_o clement_n have_v mean_v that_o james_n have_v be_v the_o governor_n of_o all_o church_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v his_o diocese_n wherein_o simon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v succeed_v he_o and_o thereof_o he_o have_v his_o denomination_n the_o pope_n himself_o though_o he_o claim_v to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n yet_o be_v he_o special_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o cathedral_n church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o lateran_n of_o which_o he_o be_v bishop_n howbeit_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o that_o epistle_n set_v forth_o by_o sichardus_fw-la and_o print_v at_o basill_n together_o with_o his_o recognition_n anno_o 1526._o we_o read_v thus_o sed_fw-la &_o ominibus_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la quae_fw-la ubique_fw-la sunt_fw-la by_o which_o copy_n if_o it_o be_v true_a james_n be_v not_o signify_v to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o all_o church_n but_o clement_n epistle_n be_v direct_v not_o only_o to_o james_n but_o to_o all_o church_n etc._n etc._n yea_o but_o d._n whitaker_n by_o eight_o argument_n do_v prove_v latter_o that_o he_o neither_o be_v nor_o may_v be_v b._n of_o jerusalem_n i_o promise_v you_o this_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n if_o it_o be_v true_a but_o this_o also_o be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n for_o the_o argument_n that_o he_o use_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yea_o but_o the_o same_o be_v as_o effectual_a to_o prove_v that_o james_n may_v not_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o to_o these_o eight_o argument_n he_o do_v refer_v r_o i_o but_o this_o also_o be_v untrue_a for_o six_o of_o these_o eight_o be_v such_o as_o the_o refuter_fw-la with_o all_o his_o sophistry_n can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o truth_n apply_v to_o st._n james._n for_o his_o three_o argument_n take_v from_o peter_n long_a absence_n from_o rome_n after_o he_o be_v according_a to_o their_o opinion_n b._n there_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o james_n who_o be_v resident_a at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o act_n beside_o other_o witness_n testify_v nor_o the_o four_o that_o if_o peter_n be_v b._n then_o have_v he_o two_o bishopric_n for_o he_o have_v be_v by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n as_o well_o b._n of_o antioch_n as_o of_o rome_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v object_v against_o james._n nor_n the_o five_o that_o while_n peter_n live_v linus_n be_v b._n of_o rome_n so_o he_o be_v indeed_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n as_o irenaeus_n teach_v but_o while_o james_n live_v none_o be_v b._n of_o jerusalem_n but_o he_o but_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a simon_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n nor_o the_o six_o that_o the_o author_n which_o mention_v peter_n go_v to_o rome_n note_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o end_n not_o to_o be_v b._n there_o but_o to_o oppose_v simon_n magus_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o james_n his_o stay_n and_o continue_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o take_v charge_n of_o that_o church_n which_o during_o his_o life_n have_v no_o other_o b._n nor_o the_o seven_o that_o if_o peter_n be_v b._n of_o rome_n then_o will_v he_o have_v profess_v himself_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v convenant_v with_o paul_n that_o he_o and_o barnabas_n shall_v take_v care_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o himself_o and_o james_n and_o john_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o james_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v b._n of_o jerusalem_n so_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o beside_o that_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n etc._n to_o the_o jew_n he_o and_o peter_n and_o john_n give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o themselves_o will_v be_v for_o the_o circumcision_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o peter_n and_o john_n travel_v to_o other_o part_n james_n always_o abide_v at_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o church_n of_o jewry_n be_v peculiar_o assign_v to_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o for_o nothing_o that_o both_o in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n he_o be_v note_v as_o precedent_n or_o chief_a in_o that_o council_n and_o in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n to_o the_o galatian_n paul_n speak_v of_o such_o apostle_n as_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o give_v the_o precedence_n to_o james_n before_o peter_n and_o john_n nor_o the_o eight_o for_o they_o that_o say_v peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v paul_n be_v also_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v both_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n but_o linus_n be_v the_o b._n to_o who_o they_o both_o commit_v the_o church_n as_o 3._o irenaeus_n say_v but_o they_o which_o say_v james_n be_v b._n of_o jerusalem_n mention_v he_o alone_o neither_o be_v he_o founder_v of_o that_o church_n but_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n jerusalem_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v the_o two_o first_o reason_n of_o the_o eight_o do_v prove_v that_o james_n be_v not_o b._n of_o jerusalem_n that_o come_v now_o to_o be_v try_v the_o first_o reason_n be_v this_o bishop_n have_v certain_a church_n assign_v to_o they_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o certain_a church_n assign_v to_o they_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o bishop_n the_o assumption_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o time_n for_o when_o christ_n give_v they_o their_o indefinite_a commission_n 16.15_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n he_o assign_v no_o province_n nor_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o any_o notwithstanding_o before_o they_o be_v to_o go_v abroad_o he_o will_v they_o to_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o shall_v direct_v they_o what_o to_o do_v and_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o do_v not_o direct_v they_o to_o go_v confuse_o but_o distinct_o some_o to_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n some_o to_o another_o howbeit_o when_o they_o cease_v to_o travail_v in_o their_o old_a day_n and_o rest_v in_o some_o chief_a city_n where_o they_o have_v labour_v they_o be_v repute_v bishop_n of_o that_o place_n where_o they_o rest_v though_o some_o of_o they_o perhaps_o be_v not_o proper_o bishop_n and_o this_o be_v true_a of_o peter_n and_o of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o herein_o james_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n for_o to_o he_o at_o the_o first_o before_o their_o dispersion_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v assign_v neither_o do_v he_o travail_v as_o the_o rest_n from_o one_o country_n to_o another_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o any_o one_o province_n though_o in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o travel_n some_o of_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o special_a place_n where_o they_o rest_v exercise_v no_o doubt_n a_o patriarchall_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o circuit_n where_o they_o have_v travail_v and_o plant_v church_n thus_o john_n rest_v at_o ephesus_n and_o other_o in_o other_o place_n that_o
the_o apostle_n will_v put_v off_o the_o matter_n till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n and_o i_o can_v much_o blame_v they_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o d._n bilson_n 224._o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o power_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o themselves_o unless_o they_o will_v loose_v their_o apostleship_n it_o be_v more_o marvel_n therefore_o that_o they_o will_v ordain_v any_o bishop_n at_o all_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v then_o that_o they_o will_v defer_v the_o do_n of_o it_o so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v which_o word_n as_o they_o contain_v a_o mere_a cavil_n at_o my_o word_n not_o worth_a the_o answer_n so_o a_o mere_a belie_n of_o that_o reverend_a b._n who_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o loose_v that_o viz._n the_o power_n of_o impose_v hand_n and_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n which_o the_o father_n call_v episcopal_a power_n unless_o they_o lose_v the_o apostleship_n withal_o second_o he_o object_v want_n of_o proof_n what_o proof_n bring_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v such_o bishop_n in_o other_o church_n neither_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n nor_o any_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n only_o authoritate_fw-la praetoria_fw-la he_o tell_v we_o pythagoras_n like_v they_o do_v so_o etc._n etc._n here_o in_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o proof_n he_o give_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o a_o bad_a conscience_n in_o this_o section_n i_o do_v but_o in_o general_a have_v note_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o time_n declare_v what_o course_n the_o apostle_n take_v first_o in_o defer_v the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n and_o afterward_o in_o appoint_v they_o the_o proof_n do_v follow_v in_o the_o section_n follow_v show_v the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n that_o imputation_n of_o speak_v pythagoras_n like_v he_o have_v often_o lay_v upon_o i_o and_o yet_o not_o so_o oft_o as_o unjust_o who_o have_v in_o this_o sermon_n and_o in_o this_o treatise_n deliver_v nothing_o almost_o without_o plentiful_a proof_n or_o sufficient_a authority_n three_o he_o carp_v at_o the_o name_n wherewith_o i_o say_v the_o first_o bishop_n be_v call_v ask_v what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o matter_n will_v he_o prove_v they_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n because_o they_o be_v call_v by_o these_o name_n what_o a_o notorious_a caviller_n be_v this_o may_v nothing_o be_v speak_v but_o by_o way_n of_o proof_n may_v nothing_o be_v say_v by_o declaration_n or_o explanation_n or_o prevention_n i_o know_v it_o be_v object_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o name_n episcopus_fw-la bishop_n be_v give_v to_o prebyter_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o like_a they_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o who_o no_o mention_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o prevention_n of_o this_o objection_n or_o assoyl_v this_o doubt_n i_o declare_v first_o that_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v sometime_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o their_o ruler_n sometime_o their_o apostle_n yea_o but_o in_o my_o former_a sermon_n i_o give_v all_o these_o name_n save_v only_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n to_o all_o minister_n the_o former_a sermon_n be_v of_o minister_n in_o general_a include_v the_o bishop_n and_o diverse_a thing_n there_o speak_v of_o minister_n in_o general_a do_v principal_o belong_v to_o bishop_n all_o pastor_n be_v ruler_n or_o rector_n of_o their_o several_a flock_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v ruler_n both_o of_o they_o and_o their_o flock_n all_o minister_n be_v call_v angelâ—_n but_o the_o bishop_n alone_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o each_o church_n or_o diocese_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o what_o authority_n say_v he_o church_n be_v the_o title_n of_o apostle_n appropriate_v to_o bb_n he_o will_v have_v say_v communicate_v to_o they_o with_o the_o twelve_o for_o i_o know_v no_o man_n so_o foolish_a as_o to_o appropriate_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n this_o reason_n i_o render_v why_o they_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n whereof_o i_o give_v instance_n phil._n 2.25_o where_o epaphroditus_n who_o be_v the_o b._n or_o pastor_n of_o philippi_n be_v therefore_o call_v their_o apostle_n therefore_o say_v he_o who_o say_v so_o ambrose_n jerome_n theodoret_n calvin_n thomas_n aquinas_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v d._n d._n but_o if_o we_o will_v look_v upon_o the_o book_n themselves_o not_o one_o of_o they_o say_v so_o calvin_n aquinas_n and_o some_o other_o indeed_o as_o lyra_n interlineall_a gloss_n lombard_n anselm_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o mind_n that_o apostle_n there_o signify_v teacher_n and_o no_o more_o calvin_n say_v thus_o 2.25_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n here_o as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n be_v take_v general_o for_o proquolibet_fw-la euangelista_fw-la for_o any_o evangelist_n but_o by_o their_o evangelist_n he_o understand_v their_o pastor_n and_o so_o call_v he_o diverse_a time_n use_v that_o word_n upon_o that_o occasion_n six_o or_o seven_o time_n in_o that_o place_n paul_n send_v to_o they_o epaphroditus_n ne_fw-fr pastore_n carerent_fw-la qui_fw-la recte_fw-la compositum_fw-la statum_fw-la tueretur_fw-la lest_o they_o shall_v want_v their_o pastor_n who_o may_v maintain_v their_o well_o order_a state_n on_o these_o word_n verse_n 26._o he_o have_v a_o long_a desire_n towards_o you_o all_o and_o be_v pensive_a because_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a calvin_n note_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a pastor_n that_o when_o he_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o they_o notwithstanding_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o care_n and_o desire_v of_o his_o flock_n and_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o his_o sheep_n sorrow_v for_o his_o sake_n be_v pensive_a for_o their_o sorrow_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o godly_a carefulness_n of_o the_o philippian_n for_o their_o pastor_n be_v note_v on_o the_o 27._o where_o paul_n signify_v what_o grief_n he_o shall_v have_v conceive_v if_o epaphroditus_n have_v die_v paul_n say_v he_o be_v move_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o see_v will_v have_v be_v destitute_v optimo_fw-la pastore_n of_o a_o very_a good_a pastor_n in_o so_o great_a want_n of_o good_a man_n on_o the_o twenty_o eight_o he_o say_v paul_n do_v the_o more_o careful_o send_v he_o because_o he_o be_v sorry_a that_o for_o his_o occasion_n he_o have_v be_v withhold_v from_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o on_o the_o twenty_o nine_o he_o observe_v how_o desirous_a paul_n be_v that_o good_a pastor_n may_v be_v much_o esteem_v etc._n etc._n let_v the_o reader_n therefore_o judge_v whether_o epaphroditus_n be_v not_o in_o calvin_n judgement_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o philippian_n by_o the_o apostle_n say_v ambrose_n 2._o he_o be_v make_v their_o apostle_n that_o be_v bishop_n as_o ambrose_n 12.28_o expound_v the_o word_n in_o other_o place_n apostoli_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n but_o according_a to_o the_o refuter_n sense_n he_o have_v be_v a_o apostle_n not_o of_o paul_n make_n but_o of_o their_o own_o jerome_n 2._o write_v on_o those_o word_n my_o fellow_n soldier_n and_o your_o apostle_n fellow_n soldier_n say_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o honour_n because_o he_o also_o have_v receive_v the_o office_n of_o be_v a_o apostle_n among_o they_o and_o on_o those_o word_n have_v in_o honour_n such_o not_o only_o he_o say_v he_o qui_fw-la vester_fw-ge est_fw-la doctor_n who_o be_v your_o doctor_n by_o which_o word_n in_o jeromes_n time_n bishop_n most_o common_o be_v signify_v etc._n etc._n theodoret_n 2._o say_v thus_o he_o call_v he_o apostle_n because_o to_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o they_o be_v commit_v wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o those_o which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v call_v bishop_n be_v under_o he_o as_o have_v the_o place_n of_o presbyter_n and_o from_o this_o place_n as_o afterward_o i_o note_v theodoret_n 3._o gather_v that_o at_o the_o first_o they_o who_o now_o we_o call_v bishop_n be_v call_v apostle_n thus_o epaphroditus_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n thomas_n aquinas_n 2._o he_o call_v he_o brother_n say_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n fellow_n worker_n in_o the_o labour_n of_o preach_v fellow_n soldier_n because_o they_o have_v suffer_v tribulation_n together_o your_o apostle_n that_o be_v doctor_n hic_fw-la fuit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la philippensium_fw-la he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o philippian_n and_o so_o say_v bullinger_n 2._o philippensium_fw-la episcopus_fw-la erat_fw-la with_o what_o face_n therefore_o can_v the_o refuter_fw-la deny_v that_o any_o one_o of_o these_o author_n do_v say_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n because_o he_o be_v their_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o so_o be_v they_o to_o be_v
own_o confession_n be_v common_a to_o all_o pastor_n though_o afterward_o appropriate_v to_o some_o special_a person_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o grant_v that_o which_o here_o you_o do_v prove_v but_o yet_o that_o follow_v not_o hereon_o which_o you_o intend_v not_o that_o the_o church_n be_v diocese_n and_o the_o bishop_n diocesan_n like_a to_o we_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o office_n i_o prove_v before_o in_o the_o former_a part_n here_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o infer_v or_o prove_v it_o that_o i_o presuppose_v it_o as_o sufficient_o prove_v before_o but_o this_o be_v the_o poor_a shift_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la usual_o fly_v unto_o when_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v he_o persuade_v himself_o such_o be_v his_o judgement_n that_o in_o the_o question_n of_o parish_n and_o diocese_n he_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v foil_v in_o any_o of_o the_o point_n follow_v he_o fly_v to_o that_o as_o his_o refuge_n yea_o but_o though_o this_o be_v so_o as_o you_o say_v yet_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o diocese_n nor_o the_o bishop_n a_o diocesan_n but_o how_o little_a reason_n he_o have_v to_o imagine_v philippi_n one_o of_o the_o macedoniae_n chief_a city_n of_o macedonia_n to_o have_v be_v a_o parish_n church_n may_v be_v gather_v by_o that_o which_o before_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o like_a city_n where_o he_o say_v i_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o like_a equivocation_n of_o the_o word_n bishop_n he_o do_v i_o wrong_n but_o he_o and_o his_o consort_n deceive_v the_o reader_n when_o they_o will_v persuade_v they_o that_o because_o in_o the_o apostle_n write_n and_o for_o some_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o name_n episcopus_fw-la &_o presbyter_n be_v confound_v namely_o until_o bishop_n begin_v to_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n that_o therefore_o the_o office_n be_v confound_v for_o here_o i_o show_v that_o when_o presbyter_n be_v call_v episcopi_fw-la those_o who_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v be_v call_v bishop_n be_v then_o call_v the_o agel_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o as_o i_o note_v before_o out_o of_o 2.25_o theodoret_n those_o who_o be_v then_o call_v episcopi_fw-la that_o be_v presbyter_n be_v subject_a for_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o sermon_n church_n while_o the_o episcopal_a power_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n those_o who_o have_v that_o power_n be_v call_v apostle_n and_o therefore_o ambrose_n by_o apostle_n in_o some_o place_n 12.28_o of_o scripture_n understandeth_v bishop_n and_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n cyprian_n 9_o apostolos_n id_fw-la est_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o praepositos_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la the_o lord_n choose_v apostle_n that_o be_v bishop_n and_o governor_n for_o as_o theodoret_n 3._o have_v well_o observe_v on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o in_o time_n past_a say_v he_o they_o call_v the_o same_o man_n presbyter_n and_o bishop_n and_o those_o who_o now_o be_v call_v bishop_n they_o name_v apostle_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o leave_v the_o name_n apostle_n to_o those_o who_o be_v proper_o call_v apostle_n and_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n they_o give_v to_o they_o who_o have_v be_v call_v apostle_n thus_o epaphroditus_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n titus_n of_o the_o cretan_n and_o timothy_n of_o the_o asian_o which_o testimony_n if_o it_o be_v confer_v with_o some_o before_o cite_v out_o of_o jerome_n the_o truth_n concern_v this_o matter_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v this_o while_o the_o bishop_n be_v apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n for_o such_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n other_o minister_n be_v then_o call_v presbyteri_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la indifferent_o but_o when_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v dead_a their_o successor_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n which_o jerome_n note_v to_o have_v be_v do_v at_o alexandria_n ever_o since_o the_o death_n of_o s._n mark_v and_o be_v do_v in_o all_o other_o place_n where_o be_v no_o evangelist_n or_o apostolical_a man_n remain_v than_o they_o leave_v the_o name_n apostle_n and_o for_o difference_n sake_n call_v he_o the_o bishop_n wherefore_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o sermon_n it_o be_v not_o long_o that_o the_o name_n episcopus_fw-la be_v confound_v with_o presbyter_n for_o ignatius_n who_o be_v a_o b._n above_o thirty_o year_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n after_o that_o evodius_n have_v be_v b._n of_o antioch_n above_o twenty_o year_n before_o he_o appropriate_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o bishop_n and_o usual_o distinguish_v the_o three_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n have_v distinguish_v they_o by_o these_o three_o name_n bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n yea_o but_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o theodoret_n testimony_n say_v the_o refuter_fw-la that_o the_o report_n which_o m._n d._n make_v of_o ignatius_n his_o appropriate_v the_o name_n of_o episcopus_fw-la to_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v without_o any_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o see_v ignatius_n live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o die_v within_o six_o year_n after_o s._n john_n and_o theodoret_n say_v that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o name_n of_o b._n be_v impose_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a ignatius_n shall_v be_v the_o imposer_n of_o it_o no_o man_n include_v the_o process_n of_o time_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o year_n any_o man_n will_v think_v the_o process_n of_o time_n whereof_o theodoret_n speak_v be_v as_o appear_v by_o conference_n of_o he_o with_o jerome_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n at_o the_o first_o towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v apostle_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o the_o first_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n be_v dead_a and_o now_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n then_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v episcopi_fw-la bishop_n and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o ignatius_n who_o continual_o use_v the_o word_n as_o the_o first_o and_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n presbyter_n as_o the_o second_o and_o deacon_n as_o the_o three_o but_o also_o by_o other_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n which_o i_o mention_v in_o the_o sermon_n i_o have_v the_o long_o insist_v on_o this_o point_n because_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v first_o that_o when_o the_o name_n presbyter_n and_o episcopus_fw-la be_v confound_v yet_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v not_o confound_v second_o that_o bishop_n be_v then_o call_v apostoli_fw-la be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n who_o be_v call_v presbyteri_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la and_o last_o that_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n write_n the_o four_o chapter_n show_v the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bb_n but_o chief_o that_o timothy_n be_v b._n of_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n of_o crect_n serm._n sect._n 7._o pag._n 72._o but_o we_o be_v also_o to_o show_v the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bb._n and_o first_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n to_o all_o ordain_v there_o pag._n 75._o in_o this_o section_n and_o the_o two_o next_o follow_v i_o prove_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v by_o s._n paul_n ordain_v bishop_n the_o one_o of_o ephesus_n the_o other_o of_o crect_n and_o maintain_v the_o same_o assertion_n against_o their_o objection_n afterward_o i_o show_v out_o of_o other_o the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n that_o other_o bb._n of_o other_o place_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n this_o say_v the_o refuter_fw-la be_v the_o last_o supply_n to_o maintain_v the_o former_a antecedent_n by_o show_v the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n if_o this_o fail_v he_o be_v undo_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v say_v have_v by_o he_o be_v very_o learned_o and_o sufficient_o refute_v when_o as_o in_o truth_n he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v any_o one_o sentence_n or_o line_n of_o the_o sermon_n hitherto_o with_o soundness_n of_o reason_n or_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o like_a assurance_n i_o have_v of_o that_o which_o follow_v now_o that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n i_o prove_v by_o a_o twofold_a reason_n which_o i_o join_v together_o &_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v
dissolve_v the_o former_a stand_v thus_o if_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o paul_n have_v ordain_v timothy_n and_o titus_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n then_o be_v it_o true_a that_o they_o be_v by_o he_o ordain_v bb._n of_o those_o church_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o consequent_a that_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a i_o prove_v by_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v presuppose_v in_o the_o epistle_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v commit_v to_o they_o episcopal_a authority_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o those_o church_n against_o which_o consequence_n this_o only_a thing_n can_v be_v object_v that_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n may_v be_v commit_v to_o they_o not_o as_o ordinary_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o those_o church_n but_o as_o extraordinary_a governor_n or_o evangelist_n which_o afterward_o be_v answer_v to_o this_o argument_n the_o refuter_fw-la answer_v not_o 137._o the_o second_o he_o frame_v thus_o if_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v the_o very_a pattern_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n inform_v they_o and_o in_o they_o all_o bishop_n how_o to_o exercise_v their_o function_n than_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v bishop_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o consequent_a first_o he_o take_v exception_n against_o the_o proposition_n say_v though_o it_o make_v a_o goodly_a show_n yet_o be_v it_o confute_v long_o ago_o by_o m._n cartwright_n who_o confutation_n either_o he_o think_v to_o be_v insufficient_a or_o else_o he_o do_v but_o kill_v a_o dead_a man_n in_o seek_v with_o a_o new_a onset_n to_o disprove_v the_o consequence_n first_o for_o the_o consequence_n itself_o i_o avouch_v thus_o much_o that_o from_o that_o antecedent_n i_o may_v not_o only_o have_v infer_v that_o particular_a that_o therefore_o these_o two_o to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v be_v bishop_n but_o in_o general_a that_o the_o function_n of_o bishop_n who_o authority_n and_o office_n be_v describe_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o execution_n thereof_o prescribe_v in_o the_o direction_n give_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n in_o these_o epistle_n have_v warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o they_o can_v make_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n for_o their_o lay-elder_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v subscribe_v to_o their_o presbyterian_a discipline_n of_o t._n c._n answer_n to_o that_o consequence_n refute_v i_o have_v take_v special_a notice_n heretofore_o and_o do_v great_o wonder_v that_o he_o can_v satisfy_v himself_o with_o such_o a_o frivolous_a answer_n and_o i_o do_v no_o less_o wonder_n at_o the_o refuter_n either_o lack_n of_o judgement_n who_o take_v that_o answer_n for_o good_a payment_n or_o want_v of_o consideration_n and_o care_n of_o t._n c._n credit_n in_o refer_v we_o to_o so_o sleight_n and_o frivolous_a a_o evasion_n for_o whereas_o d._n whitgift_n 404._o argue_v thus_o that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o epistle_n write_v unto_o he_o declare_v wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o diverse_a precept_n peculiar_o pertain_v to_o that_o function_n t._n c._n 312._o answer_v that_o by_o this_o reason_n he_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o timothy_n be_v a_o deacon_n or_o a_o widow_n a_o old_a man_n or_o a_o old_a woman_n see_v in_o those_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n write_v of_o their_o duty_n yea_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n consider_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o deacon_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o he_o but_o in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o not_o be_v give_v to_o wine_n and_o not_o be_v a_o young_a christian_a can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o timothy_n instruction_n not_o to_o argue_v with_o t._n c._n but_o to_o let_v he_o rest_v in_o peace_n can_v the_o refuter_fw-la be_v so_o ignorant_a or_o without_o judgement_n as_o to_o think_v that_o d._n whitgift_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o tenure_n of_o the_o epistle_n do_v mean_a only_o the_o description_n of_o a_o b._n or_o minister_n set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o former_a epistle_n if_o that_o have_v be_v his_o argument_n he_o have_v argue_v thus_o paul_n direct_v timothy_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n or_o minister_n and_o likewise_o deacon_n therefore_o timothy_n himself_o be_v a_o b._n or_o minister_n or_o likewise_o a_o deacon_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o by_o the_o whole_a course_n he_o understand_v all_o those_o direction_n which_o be_v give_v to_o timothy_n throughout_o the_o epistle_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n common_a to_o all_o minister_n or_o of_o his_o episcopal_a function_n chief_o in_o regard_n either_o of_o ordination_n or_o jurisdiction_n unto_o which_o head_n the_o precept_n &_o direction_n in_o those_o epistle_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n old_a and_o young_a he_o direct_v timothy_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n titus_n 2.1.15_o what_o to_o preach_v when_o he_o describe_v the_o quality_n of_o minister_n and_o deacon_n and_o widow_n he_o direct_v he_o what_o manner_n of_o minister_n and_o deacon_n to_o ordain_v and_o widow_n to_o admit_v and_o whereas_o d._n whitgift_n have_v say_v that_o in_o those_o epistle_n diverse_a precept_n pertain_v peculiar_o to_o the_o episcopal_a function_n t.c._n challenge_v he_o to_o show_v he_o any_o one_o precept_n in_o those_o epistle_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o b_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o show_v he_o more_o than_o one_o as_o lay_v thy_o hand_n hasty_o on_o no_o man_n against_o a_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v perpetual_a direction_n which_o be_v not_o common_a either_o to_o other_o christian_n or_o other_o minister_n therefore_o peculiar_a to_o bb._n and_o this_o be_v t._n c._n confutation_n of_o the_o proposition_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o refuter_fw-la can_v say_v the_o proposition_n say_v he_o confute_v be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n and_o what_o be_v that_o that_o the_o apostle_n by_o describe_v in_o these_o epistle_n the_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n intend_v to_o inform_v timothy_n and_o titus_n as_o bb._n and_o in_o they_o all_o other_o bb._n how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o in_o those_o matter_n be_v this_o the_o supposition_n whereon_o the_o proposition_n be_v ground_v alas_o good_a man_n you_o know_v not_o 3._o what_o the_o hypothesis_n or_o supposition_n of_o a_o hipotheticall_a proposition_n be_v this_o which_o you_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o supposition_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v plain_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o syllogism_n which_o yourself_o frame_v but_o because_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v confound_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o hypotheticall_a or_o connexive_a proposition_n i_o will_v propound_v my_o argument_n in_o another_o form_n whosoever_o describe_v unto_o timothy_n and_o titus_n their_o office_n and_o authority_n as_o they_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n and_o prescribe_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o and_o that_o as_o afterward_o i_o show_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v plain_o describe_v the_o office_n and_o authority_n and_o prescribe_v the_o duty_n of_o bb_n he_o do_v presuppose_v they_o to_o be_v bb_n the_o one_o of_o ephesus_n the_o other_o of_o crect_n but_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n describe_v unto_o they_o their_o office_n and_o authority_n as_o they_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n and_o prescribe_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v plain_o describe_v the_o office_n and_o authority_n and_o prescribe_v the_o duty_n of_o bb._n therefore_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n presuppose_v they_o to_o be_v bishop_n the_o one_o of_o ephesus_n the_o other_o of_o crect_n this_o proposition_n because_o i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v object_v against_o it_o t._n c._n and_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v assail_v it_o in_o vain_a i_o will_v once_o again_o take_v for_o grant_v the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v by_o those_o particular_n wherein_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n do_v chief_o consist_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o ordination_n tit._n 1.5_o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o and_o also_o of_o jurisdiction_n they_o be_v the_o censurer_n of_o other_o minister_n
chief_a burden_n must_v lie_v upon_o mat._n 18._o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la which_o have_v be_v before_o examine_v beza_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o morellius_n who_o plead_v in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o popular_a government_n give_v he_o this_o stile_n 155_o democraticus_fw-la quidam_fw-la fanaticus_fw-la show_v that_o these_o who_o plead_v that_o cause_n be_v lead_v with_o a_o fantastical_a &_o fanatical_a spirit_n for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o frenzy_n to_o urge_v the_o people_n supremacy_n in_o church-government_n be_v there_o any_o show_n in_o scripture_n or_o in_o reason_n that_o the_o sheep_n shall_v rule_v their_o shepherd_n or_o the_o flock_n their_o pastor_n but_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o they_o i_o refer_v they_o to_o other_o disciplinarian_o from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o first_o ground_n see_v by_o this_o fancy_n they_o seek_v to_o overturn_v as_o well_o those_o church_n where_o the_o geneva_n discipline_n be_v establish_v as_o we_o the_o three_o dream_n be_v that_o the_o law_n of_o church-government_n prescribe_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o democraticall_a state_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o when_o paul_n say_v lay_v not_o thou_o hand_n on_o no_o man_n hasty_o you_o must_v understand_v the_o speech_n direct_v not_o to_o timothy_n to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v but_o to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o lay-elder_n when_o their_o minister_n be_v dead_a to_o be_v hasty_a in_o lay_v hand_n on_o a_o new_a and_o when_o he_o say_v do_v not_o thou_o receive_v a_o accusation_n etc._n etc._n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n and_o presbytery_n after_o two_o or_o three_o admonition_n do_v thou_o avoid_v a_o heretic_n or_o excommunicate_v he_o that_o be_v thou_o people_n what_o of_o crect_n belike_o the_o whole_a island_n of_o crect_n be_v a_o parish_n too_o the_o next_o fancy_n be_v that_o the_o popular_a state_n of_o the_o several_a church_n do_v first_o degenerate_v into_o a_o aristocraty_n and_o after_o into_o a_o monarchy_n but_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o the_o several_a church_n be_v at_o the_o first_o govern_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n several_o and_o that_o either_o perpetual_o as_o by_o james_n mark_v etc._n etc._n or_o but_o for_o a_o time_n as_o by_o peter_n paul_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n leave_v the_o church_n they_o commit_v they_o to_o other_o apostolical_a man_n such_o as_o timothy_n titus_n evodius_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n linus_n clemens_n etc._n etc._n communicate_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o authority_n both_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o themselves_o have_v in_o those_o several_a church_n and_o what_o authority_n each_o of_o they_o have_v their_o successor_n in_o the_o several_a church_n have_v the_o same_o neither_o have_v our_o bb._n at_o this_o day_n great_a authority_n in_o menage_v church_n cause_n than_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o other_o the_o first_o bishop_n have_v who_o be_v to_o ordain_v minister_n in_o crect_n and_o to_o govern_v that_o church_n do_v not_o paul_n commit_v these_o thing_n to_o titus_n without_o mention_v either_o of_o presbytery_n or_o people_n be_v not_o all_o his_o precept_n for_o ordination_n and_o church-government_n direct_v only_o to_o titus_n for_o crect_n &_o to_o timothy_n for_o ephesus_n and_o do_v not_o this_o evident_o show_v that_o howsoever_o they_o may_v use_v either_o the_o presence_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o counsel_n and_o advise_v of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o cause_n of_o great_a moment_n as_o prince_n also_o do_v in_o commonwealth_n yet_o the_o sway_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o most_o plain_a that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o they_o have_v episcopal_a authority_n and_o that_o the_o rule_n and_o direction_n give_v to_o they_o be_v precedent_n for_o bishop_n and_o pattern_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o episcopal_a function_n and_o this_o i_o prove_v again_o in_o my_o sermon_n by_o another_o argument_n bishop_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v frame_v thus_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v to_o inform_v not_o timothy_n and_o titus_n alone_o as_o extraordinary_a person_n but_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v write_v to_o inform_v diocesan_n bishop_n but_o those_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o inform_v not_o timothy_n and_o titus_n alone_o as_o extraordinary_a person_n but_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o they_o be_v write_v to_o inform_v diocesan_n bb._n the_o assumption_n for_o with_o that_o the_o refuter_fw-la begin_v i_o prove_v by_o testimony_n assumption_n and_o by_o reason_n and_o first_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n 6.13.14_o straight_o charge_v timothy_n that_o the_o commandment_n and_o direction_n which_o he_o give_v he_o shall_v be_v keep_v inviolable_a until_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n &_o therefore_o by_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a authority_n to_o the_o end_n 6.14_o hereof_o calvin_n say_v thus_o nomine_fw-la mandati_fw-la significat_fw-la quae_fw-la hactenus_fw-la de_fw-la officio_fw-la timothy_n disseruit_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o commandment_n he_o signify_v those_o thing_n whereof_o hitherto_o he_o have_v discourse_v concern_v the_o office_n of_o timothy_n and_o again_o omnino_fw-la ceriè_fw-la ad_fw-la ministerium_fw-la timothy_n refero_fw-la i_o do_v whole_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o timothy_n for_o paul_n write_v to_o this_o end_n to_o give_v direction_n to_o timothy_n how_o he_o shall_v behave_v 3.15_o himself_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o direction_n he_o charge_v he_o chap._n 6._o to_o observe_v inviolable_a until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o person_n of_o timothy_n who_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n but_o in_o a_o succession_n of_o they_o who_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a authority_n until_o the_o end_n t._n c._n and_o other_o disciplinarian_o have_v fancy_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v direction_n in_o that_o epistle_n for_o onely-governing_a elder_n hereupon_o conclude_v 55._o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o can_v conclude_v upon_o that_o charge_n the_o continuance_n of_o a_o office_n not_o once_o mention_v in_o that_o epistle_n but_o they_o can_v or_o will_v not_o see_v how_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o office_n which_o timothy_n do_v bear_v for_o the_o execution_n whereof_o all_o these_o direction_n be_v give_v be_v conclude_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o second_o testimony_n be_v of_o ambrose_n 6.14_o write_v on_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n say_v that_o paul_n be_v so_o circumspect_a not_o because_o he_o doubt_v of_o timothy_n his_o care_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o successor_n that_o they_o after_o the_o example_n of_o timothy_n may_v continue_v the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o church_n assumption_n the_o reason_n whereby_o i_o prove_v that_o paul_n give_v direction_n not_o to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n only_o as_o to_o extraordinary_a person_n but_o to_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v because_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o for_o the_o execution_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n give_v his_o direction_n be_v perpetual_o necessary_a without_o the_o which_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v be_v govern_v as_o without_o jurisdiction_n neither_o yet_o continue_v as_o without_o ordination_n &_o therefore_o not_o peculiar_a to_o extraordinary_a person_n but_o by_o a_o ordinary_a derivation_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o those_o who_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n assumption_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o refuter_n answer_n be_v that_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o grant_v this_o assumption_n be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o for_o first_o he_o grant_v paul_n purpose_n to_o instruct_v those_o that_o shall_v succeed_v timothy_n and_o titus_n in_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v but_o not_o in_o their_o office_n and_o that_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o nor_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a man_n but_o the_o right_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a congregation_n the_o execution_n in_o the_o presbytery_n so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n may_v be_v continue_v without_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o assumption_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la grant_v that_o what_o paul_n do_v write_v to_o timothy_n &_o titus_n he_o write_v not_o to_o
clean_o spoil_v his_o conceit_n for_o can_v any_o man_n of_o indifferency_n think_v that_o jerome_n be_v a_o elegant_a writer_n if_o he_o have_v mean_v that_o the_o adverbe_n statim_fw-la shall_v have_v wait_v on_o the_o verb_n meminit_fw-la will_v have_v dispose_v it_o thus_o cvius_fw-la joannes_n meminit_fw-la filius_fw-la post_fw-la passionem_fw-la domini_fw-la statim_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n hierosolymorum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la but_o now_o weigh_v the_o refuter_n judgement_n suppose_v that_o this_o place_n be_v read_v as_o junius_n will_v have_v it_o and_o that_o james_n be_v not_o so_o present_o make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o christ_n passion_n as_o jeromes_n word_n seem_v to_o import_v but_o that_o after_o the_o apostle_n he_o take_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o jerome_n cit_v out_o of_o hegesippus_n what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o the_o same_o that_o myself_o set_v down_o in_o the_o sermon_n both_o in_o this_o place_n also_o pag._n 68_o in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n first_o joint_o rule_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o be_v to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o no_o long_o to_o be_v account_v member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n ordain_v james_n to_o be_v bishop_n and_o that_o charge_v which_o before_o they_o have_v in_o common_a they_o now_o comit_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o jerome_n cit_v out_o of_o hegesippus_n who_o say_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n surname_v justus_n receive_v or_o undertake_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_v needs_o expound_v after_o the_o apostle_n to_o signify_v after_o their_o depart_n from_o jerusalem_n i_o must_v entreat_v he_o to_o take_v with_o he_o the_o word_n both_o of_o eusebius_n 33._o who_o sometime_o say_v the_o throne_n of_o that_o bishopric_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o before_o their_o dispersion_n &_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o while_o they_o be_v present_a and_o also_o of_o jerome_n who_o plain_o say_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o chief_o that_o he_o will_v remember_v that_o the_o word_n straight_a way_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o other_o word_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n then_o will_v he_o acknowledge_v himself_o satisfy_v for_o this_o point_n §_o 4._o second_o i_o answer_v in_o respect_n of_o other_o church_n that_o which_o jerome_n say_v allege_v neither_o prove_v that_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v confound_v neither_o do_v it_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o distinct_a office_n of_o bishop_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n both_o the_o part_n of_o this_o answer_n i_o explain_v and_o confirm_v the_o former_a thus_o it_o be_v true_a that_o for_o a_o time_n the_o presbyter_n by_o common_a counsel_n govern_v the_o church_n but_o as_o under_o the_o apostle_n who_o keep_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o episcopal_a authority_n they_o i_o mean_v the_o presbyter_n have_v neither_o the_o right_a of_o ordination_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o outward_a or_o public_a jurisdiction_n this_o therefore_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o office_n of_o bb._n &_o presbyter_n be_v confound_v the_o name_n of_o b._n be_v confound_v with_o presbyter_n but_o the_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o b._n be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o apostle_n the_o presbyter_n be_v such_o then_o under_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v afterward_o under_o the_o bishop_n the_o latter_a thus_o but_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o discontinue_v from_o those_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v then_o be_v bb._n substitute_v whereunto_o the_o factious_a behaviour_n of_o the_o presbyter_n whereof_o jerome_n speak_v may_v be_v some_o inducement_n arist._n for_o parity_n indeed_o breed_v faction_n and_o confusion_n for_o the_o avoid_n whereof_o when_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v absent_a bb._n be_v institute_v but_o when_o and_o where_o and_o by_o who_o and_o to_o what_o end_n let_v jerome_n himself_o testify_v the_o sum_n be_v that_o although_o for_o a_o time_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o presbyter_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n for_o after_o a_o while_n the_o apostle_n ordain_v bb._n as_o jerome_n himself_o do_v most_o plain_o and_o full_o testify_v show_v the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o person_n who_o and_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o end_n wherefore_o they_o ordain_v they_o now_o let_v we_o see_v 149._o what_o the_o refuter_fw-la can_v reply_v against_o this_o answer_n forsooth_o as_o if_o he_o know_v or_o regard_v no_o law_n of_o disputation_n he_o thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o answerers_n place_n and_o make_v i_o the_o opponent_n cast_v my_o answer_n into_o a_o syllogism_n and_o bid_v i_o prove_v every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o it_o or_o else_o all_o that_o i_o say_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n himself_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n who_o shall_v follow_v the_o argument_n which_o i_o answer_v and_o take_v away_o my_o answer_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v nothing_o but_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o shift_a sophister_n i_o think_v it_o be_v never_o hear_v in_o disputation_n that_o the_o opponent_n have_v receive_v the_o answer_n and_o recite_v the_o sum_n thereof_o say_v sic_fw-la respondes_fw-la will_v cast_v it_o into_o a_o syllogism_n and_o then_o bid_v the_o answerer_n prove_v the_o part_n thereof_o but_o such_o a_o disputer_n be_o i_o match_v with_o and_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v he_o reduce_v my_o answer_n into_o a_o syllogism_n that_o which_o i_o bring_v to_o clear_v the_o former_a part_n of_o my_o answer_n be_v make_v the_o argument_n to_o prove_v both_o the_o part_n in_o a_o filthy_a long_a syllogism_n and_o that_o which_o i_o add_v to_o prove_v the_o latter_a part_n he_o mention_v as_o straggle_a speech_n bring_v in_o to_o no_o purpose_n this_o be_v his_o analyse_a which_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v of_o unskilfulnes_n or_o wilfulness_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n i_o can_v judge_v thereof_o because_o i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n but_o if_o my_o answer_n must_v needs_o be_v reduce_v into_o syllogism_n 5._o i_o will_v entreat_v confound_v that_o the_o part_n thereof_o may_v several_o be_v conclude_v as_o they_o be_v by_o i_o several_o explicate_v and_o then_o that_o the_o first_o syllogism_n may_v be_v this_o if_o while_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o presbyter_n the_o presbyter_n do_v govern_v the_o same_o as_o under_o the_o apostle_n the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o in_o the_o apostle_n the_o presbyter_n be_v such_o then_o under_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v afterward_o under_o the_o bishop_n then_o their_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n by_o common_a counsel_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o b._n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v confound_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o consequent_a the_o consequence_n i_o do_v illustrate_v by_o this_o distinction_n the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v confound_v with_o presbyter_n but_o the_o office_n be_v not_o for_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o presbyter_n but_o in_o the_o apostle_n the_o consequence_n when_o it_o be_v worse_o for_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o second_o part_n the_o refuter_fw-la grant_v yet_o he_o think_v good_a to_o gather_v out_o of_o it_o this_o worthy_a observation_n that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o time_n before_o there_o be_v bishop_n when_o the_o presbyter_n govern_v the_o church_n as_o under_o the_o apostle_n then_o all_o that_o while_n there_o be_v no_o diocesan_n bishop_n the_o refuter_fw-la speak_v sentence_n and_o so_o no_o distinction_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n in_o office_n this_o and_o so_o can_v not_o well_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o proposition_n be_v repugnant_a unto_o it_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n between_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n than_o be_v the_o office_n confound_v suppose_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o jewry_n be_v a_o province_n under_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi or_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o senior_n for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o emperor_n have_v place_v a_o sovereign_a king_n over_o they_o as_o he_o do_v herod_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o for_o a_o time_n that_o commonwealth_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o their_o elder_n but_o as_o under_o the_o emperor_n who_o keep_v the_o regal_a authority_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n hereof_o it_o may_v not_o be_v infer_v that_o the_o office_n of_o
the_o senator_n and_o of_o a_o king_n be_v confound_v for_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v in_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o senator_n may_v have_v be_v the_o same_o under_o their_o king_n which_o they_o have_v be_v under_o the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n as_o touch_v the_o assumption_n he_o say_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v prove_v and_o i_o say_v if_o he_o be_v able_a he_o shall_v have_v disprove_v it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_v in_o this_o place_n the_o answerer_n and_o the_o part_n of_o the_o assumption_n be_v such_o as_o either_o have_v be_v before_o clear_v or_o seem_v to_o need_v no_o proof_n for_o first_o that_o the_o presbyter_n rule_v the_o church_n as_o under_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n consist_v special_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o public_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o in_o the_o apostle_n partly_o be_v prove_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o presbyter_n never_o have_v it_o and_o partly_o need_v no_o proof_n viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o and_o sure_o little_a need_n have_v paul_n to_o have_v send_v timothy_n to_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n to_o crect_n to_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o public_a jurisdiction_n in_o those_o church_n if_o the_o presbyter_n have_v the_o same_o before_o they_o come_v but_o still_o i_o desire_v some_o evidence_n whereby_o the_o derivation_n of_o this_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o presbyter_n or_o people_n may_v be_v warrant_v three_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o under_o the_o apostle_n then_o which_o they_o be_v afterward_o under_o the_o bishop_n i_o take_v for_o a_o certain_a truth_n for_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o under_o timothy_n and_o titus_n that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o apostle_n then_o questionless_a they_o be_v the_o same_o under_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v no_o other_o function_n nor_o exercise_v any_o other_o authority_n then_o that_o which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v and_o exercise_v in_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n and_o these_o i_o hope_v be_v reason_n sufficient_a to_o approve_v the_o former_a part_n of_o my_o answer_n until_o the_o refuter_fw-la who_o be_v the_o opponent_n be_v able_a to_o disprove_v it_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n may_v be_v conclude_v thus_o institution_n if_o after_o a_o while_n namely_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o discontinue_v from_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o ordain_v bb._n then_o the_o presbyter_n rule_v of_o the_o church_n by_o common_a counsel_n for_o a_o time_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o the_o latter_a the_o consequence_n need_v no_o proof_n the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v by_o jeromes_n own_o testimony_n for_o if_o jerome_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bb._n and_o withal_o do_v note_v the_o time_n when_o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o end_n wherefore_o then_o do_v he_o give_v plentiful_a testimony_n to_o this_o truth_n but_o jerome_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bb._n and_o withal_o note_v the_o time_n when_o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o end_n wherefore_o the_o time_n and_o place_n he_o note_v jerome_n first_o general_o the_o time_n when_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o place_n where_o in_o all_o the_o world_n which_o two_n if_o you_o join_v together_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o by_o jeromes_n testimony_n the_o function_n of_o bb._n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n for_o it_o be_v utter_o incredible_a that_o bb._n shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v that_o jerome_n hold_v bb._n to_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o place_n allege_v when_o faction_n begin_v to_o spring_v in_o the_o church_n say_v jerome_n some_o say_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n i_o be_o of_o cephas_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 1_o cor._n 1._o and_o it_o be_v fond_a to_o imagine_v that_o faction_n do_v not_o begin_v till_o after_o their_o time_n 150._o this_o argument_n the_o refuter_fw-la will_v discredit_v because_o sanders_n use_v the_o like_a and_o his_o own_o answer_n he_o will_v credit_v with_o the_o name_n and_o countenance_n of_o certain_a learned_a man_n which_o be_v one_o of_o his_o ordinary_a shift_n to_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a who_o many_o time_n respect_v more_o who_o speak_v than_o what_o be_v say_v but_o my_o argument_n stand_v thus_o when_o the_o faction_n begin_v whereof_o jerome_n speak_v bb._n be_v ordain_v as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o faction_n begin_v whereof_o jerome_n speak_v therefore_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n bishop_n be_v ordain_v as_o he_o say_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o bring_v be_v that_o jerome_n speak_v of_o schism_n which_o do_v arise_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n allude_v to_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o he_o think_v bishop_n be_v ordain_v in_o those_o time_n but_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o schism_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o change_v the_o order_n of_o church-government_n which_o answer_n may_v have_v some_o show_n of_o probability_n if_o jerome_n himself_o do_v not_o both_o in_o other_o place_n which_o i_o cite_v most_o plain_o testify_v that_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o also_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v express_o speak_v of_o those_o faction_n which_o do_v arise_v in_o corinth_n and_o other_o place_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o faction_n whereof_o he_o speak_v do_v arise_v from_o hence_o that_o unusquisque_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la baptizaverat_fw-la suos_fw-la putabat_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la christi_fw-la say_v jerome_n every_o one_o esteem_v those_o who_o he_o have_v baptize_v to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o not_o christ_n now_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o paul_n reprove_v in_o the_o corinthian_n that_o every_o one_o say_v they_o be_v he_o who_o 1.14.16_o have_v baptize_v they_o and_o therefore_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v baptize_v none_o of_o they_o but_o crispus_n and_o gaius_n and_o the_o household_n of_o stephanas_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o calvin_n 4.14_o also_o observe_v 4.6_o the_o factious_a and_o ambitious_a teacher_n who_o he_o mean_v under_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n and_o apollo_n seek_v to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o yea_o but_o jerome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n show_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o afterward_o bishop_n be_v first_o ordain_v as_o a_o remedy_n against_o schism_n to_o this_o i_o have_v answer_v before_o show_v that_o jerome_n there_o prove_v that_o the_o name_n at_o the_o first_o be_v confound_v and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v call_v presbyter_n and_o bishop_n until_o one_o out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n be_v choose_v and_o set_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o call_v a_o bishop_n which_o jerome_n there_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v do_v ever_o since_o st._n mark_v time_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v not_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v bb._n but_o be_v apostolical_a man_n i_o mean_v either_o apostle_n or_o some_o of_o their_o companion_n and_o assistant_n all_o which_o while_n the_o bishop_n be_v call_v apostle_n as_o i_o show_v out_o of_o theodoret_n the_o name_n presbyter_n &_o episcopus_fw-la be_v as_o yet_o confound_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o i_o answer_v even_o now_o the_o course_n of_o government_n be_v not_o change_v at_o the_o first_o when_o factious_a begin_v he_o do_v but_o threapen_v kindness_n on_o i_o for_o i_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n if_o therefore_o jerome_n teach_v that_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v when_o faction_n begin_v and_o also_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n faction_n do_v begin_v then_o in_o jeromes_n judgement_n bishop_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o jerome_n teach_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v 1._o as_o touch_v the_o place_n jerome_n say_v in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o one_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o every_o church_n shall_v appertain_v from_o whence_o i_o reason_n thus_o a_o general_a decree_n in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n can_v not_o be_v make_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n without_o the_o
as_o the_o episcopal_a function_n have_v be_v manifest_o prove_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a as_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o we_o will_v all_o be_v persuade_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o the_o refuter_fw-la be_v like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n that_o stop_v her_o ear_n he_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v though_o he_o be_v convict_v for_o though_o he_o brag_v that_o this_o answer_n of_o he_o do_v manifest_a that_o i_o have_v not_o bring_v any_o one_o good_a proof_n in_o the_o whole_a sermon_n yet_o this_o defence_n of_o i_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o disprove_v any_o one_o of_o my_o proof_n which_o he_o have_v go_v about_o to_o answer_v for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o sound_a learning_n but_o to_o elude_v with_o shift_n and_o cavillation_n but_o some_o will_v say_v admit_v this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o you_o will_v persuade_v we_o unto_o that_o the_o function_n of_o bishop_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a but_o when_o you_o say_v it_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n you_o seem_v to_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v divini_fw-la iuris_fw-la and_o consequent_o that_o not_o only_o it_o be_v lawful_a but_o that_o it_o only_o be_v lawful_a and_o that_o all_o church_n be_v so_o perpetual_o and_o necessary_o tie_v unto_o it_o as_o that_o no_o other_o form_n of_o government_n be_v warrantable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n my_o resolution_n of_o this_o doubt_n i_o signify_v before_o serm._n pag._n 92._o that_o i_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o so_o to_o be_v divini_fw-la iuris_fw-la as_o that_o necessary_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v always_o and_o in_o all_o place_n and_o so_o himself_o confess_v pag._n 90._o of_o his_o book_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v my_o resolution_n be_v obscure_a and_o doubtful_a for_o double_v i_o leave_v to_o he_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o cavil_n i_o refer_v indeed_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o inference_n to_o our_o disciplinarian_o who_o have_v conceit_v the_o presbyterian_a platform_n to_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v therefore_o urge_v the_o same_o as_o perpetual_a and_o unchangeable_a signify_v that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v constant_a in_o their_o judgement_n they_o must_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n acknowledge_v the_o episcopal_a government_n which_o have_v warrant_n in_o the_o word_n to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o unchangeable_a which_o conceit_n of_o they_o have_v perhaps_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o have_v give_v out_o to_o make_v my_o sermon_n odious_a among_o their_o follower_n that_o i_o maintain_v the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v divini_fw-la iuris_fw-la as_o be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o perpetual_o impose_v upon_o all_o church_n nevertheless_o i_o plain_o declare_v my_o resolution_n to_o be_v this_o that_o although_o we_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o the_o form_n of_o government_n by_o bishop_n be_v the_o best_a as_o have_v not_o only_o the_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o first_o institution_n but_o also_o the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o our_o age_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o we_o doubt_v not_o where_o this_o may_v not_o be_v have_v other_o may_v be_v admit_v neither_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o silver_n be_v good_a though_o gold_n be_v better_a which_o objection_n and_o answer_n i_o insert_v of_o purpose_n into_o the_o sermon_n to_o preserve_v the_o credit_n of_o those_o reform_a church_n where_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n be_v establish_v and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v expose_v or_o leave_v naked_a to_o the_o obloquy_n of_o the_o papist_n object_v to_o which_o my_o charitable_a endeavour_n the_o refuter_fw-la oppose_v himself_o as_o be_v always_o ad_fw-la oppositum_fw-la without_o regard_n either_o of_o my_o charitable_a intent_n or_o of_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n labour_v tooth_n and_o nail_n to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n 158._o that_o i_o contradict_v myself_o and_o that_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o my_o sermon_n i_o do_v overthrow_v what_o before_o i_o have_v build_v but_o as_o always_o hitherto_o so_o now_o also_o he_o have_v show_v his_o malice_n to_o be_v great_a than_o his_o strength_n for_o though_o he_o charge_v i_o as_o have_v often_o and_o peremptory_o avouch_v the_o perpetual_a necessity_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o diocesan_n bishop_n yet_o neither_o often_o nor_o once_o neither_o peremptory_o nor_o at_o all_o neither_o the_o perpetual_a necessity_n nor_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n at_o all_o be_v urge_v in_o any_o one_o of_o the_o allegation_n which_o he_o so_o hot_o as_o it_o be_v with_o fire_n and_o tow_n object_v the_o first_o which_o be_v object_v out_o of_o pag._n 33._o have_v be_v explain_v before_o for_o when_o i_o say_v that_o as_o the_o government_n by_o bishop_n be_v first_o ordain_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o unity_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o schism_n so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n to_o be_v retain_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v any_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o retain_v it_o but_o that_o as_o at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v ordain_v as_o be_v think_v fit_a expedient_a and_o needful_a to_o avoid_v schism_n so_o it_o be_v fit_a expedient_a and_o needful_a for_o the_o same_o cause_n to_o be_v retain_v neither_o do_v i_o see_v how_o he_o can_v infer_v this_o perpetual_a necessity_n which_o he_o talk_v of_o out_o of_o pag._n 72._o where_o i_o say_v the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v the_o very_a pattern_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n inform_v they_o and_o in_o they_o all_o bishop_n how_o to_o exercise_v their_o function_n touch_v ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n for_o although_o paul_n give_v his_o direction_n primary_o to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a function_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bishop_n yet_o if_o this_o form_n of_o government_n be_v change_v those_o which_o shall_v exercise_v the_o like_a authority_n must_v follow_v those_o direction_n as_o be_v give_v though_o primary_o and_o direct_o to_o bishop_n yet_o secondary_o and_o by_o consequence_n to_o those_o who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n shall_v have_v the_o like_a authority_n and_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n be_v that_o allege_v out_o of_o pag._n 74._o and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v as_o some_o do_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o they_o as_o to_o extraordinary_a person_n who_o authority_n shall_v die_v with_o they_o but_o to_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o strait_o charge_v timothy_n that_o the_o commandment_n and_o direction_n which_o he_o give_v he_o shall_v be_v keep_v inviolable_a unto_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o by_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a authority_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o present_o after_o for_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o be_v perpetual_o necessary_a without_o which_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v be_v govern_v as_o without_o jurisdiction_n neither_o yet_o continue_v as_o without_o ordination_n and_o therefore_o not_o peculiar_a to_o extraordinary_a person_n but_o by_o a_o ordinary_a derivation_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o those_o who_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n here_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o refuter_n conscience_n whether_o he_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o both_o these_o sentence_n can_v he_o deny_v the_o authority_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o be_v perpetual_o necessary_a which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o sentence_n or_o if_o it_o be_v perpetual_o necessary_a that_o some_o be_v to_o have_v it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o former_a sentence_n if_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o potestas_fw-la &_o modus_fw-la potestatis_fw-la whereof_o i_o speak_v before_o the_o power_n or_o authority_n itself_o be_v the_o perpetual_a ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o manner_n or_o form_n of_o government_n wherein_o that_o power_n be_v exercise_v be_v mutable_a he_o will_v not_o so_o hot_o have_v urge_v these_o allegation_n yea_o but_o that_o pag._n 79._o be_v above_o all_o show_n of_o exception_n say_v he_o where_o he_o say_v the_o function_n and_o authority_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v be_v not_o to_o end_v with_o their_o person_n but_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o their_o successor_n as_o be_v ordinary_a and_o perpetual_o necessary_a not_o only_o for_o the_o well_o be_v but_o also_o for_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n how_o this_o speâ—ch_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v i_o distinct_o show_v before_o not_o think_v i_o protest_v of_o this_o objection_n make_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la for_o when_o i_o say_v their_o function_n
and_o authority_n be_v ordinary_a and_o perpetual_o necessary_a i_o mean_v that_o their_o function_n be_v ordinary_a as_o be_v pastoral_a and_o episcopal_a and_o that_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v be_v perpetual_o necessary_a as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a allegation_n if_o he_o shall_v perhaps_o urge_v those_o word_n which_o mention_v the_o successor_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v more_o than_o likely_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v successor_n in_o the_o same_o function_n in_o some_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bishop_n though_o in_o some_o other_o that_o form_n of_o government_n be_v alter_v the_o authority_n may_v be_v in_o those_o who_o do_v not_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o say_a function_n at_o least_o in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o govern_v 3._o this_o be_v all_o which_o he_o have_v gain_v by_o these_o allegation_n he_o may_v have_v forbear_v his_o triumph_a insultation_n which_o bewray_v his_o want_n of_o judgement_n for_o where_o he_o object_v against_o i_o this_o contradiction_n as_o though_o i_o hold_v both_o that_o the_o government_n by_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o very_o be_v of_o visible_a church_n and_o also_o that_o there_o may_v be_v visible_a church_n without_o it_o either_o he_o do_v ignorant_o mistake_v or_o wilful_o deprave_v my_o say_n for_o though_o i_o say_v the_o authority_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n exercise_v be_v perpetual_o necessary_a both_o to_o the_o be_v of_o church_n as_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o to_o the_o well_o be_v as_o the_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n yet_o i_o never_o say_v that_o this_o form_n of_o government_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o visible_a church_n and_o where_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o episcopal_a government_n be_v not_o perpetual_o necessary_a because_o there_o be_v many_o visible_a church_n at_o this_o day_n without_o it_o what_o do_v he_o else_o but_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n see_v that_o in_o favour_n only_o of_o those_o church_n this_o passage_n be_v by_o i_o insert_v discipline_n howbeit_o he_o impudent_o overreacheth_a when_o he_o say_v almost_o all_o visible_a church_n be_v without_o bishop_n for_o not_o to_o mention_v all_o other_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o have_v always_o have_v and_o still_o have_v bishop_n and_o to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o europe_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n and_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o bishop_n by_o superintendent_o the_o refuter_fw-la when_o he_o desire_v to_o the_o uttermost_a pag._n 52._o to_o enlarge_v the_o number_n of_o those_o church_n which_o have_v the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n he_o reckon_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n the_o low-countreye_n saxony_n helvetia_n bohemia_n zuricke_n berne_n geneva_n savoy_n palatine_n poland_n hungary_n gernsey_n jersey_n scotland_n from_o which_o number_n notwithstanding_o some_o church_n be_v to_o be_v substract_v as_o all_o in_o scotland_n and_o some_o if_o not_o all_o in_o saxony_n neither_o do_v i_o suppose_v that_o their_o presbyterian_a discipline_n be_v establish_v in_o zuricke_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n neither_o be_v any_o one_o whole_a kingdom_n rule_v by_o that_o discipline_n so_o that_o i_o be_o persuade_v there_o be_v scarce_o so_o many_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n govern_v by_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n in_o all_o the_o world_n as_o be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n in_o the_o king_n dominion_n in_o great_a britain_n and_o in_o ireland_n but_o beside_o these_o i_o find_v allege_v by_o one_o of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o judgement_n many_o more_o which_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n 362._o as_o the_o church_n of_o denmark_n suevia_n all_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o germany_n save_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o low-countreye_n and_o of_o late_a about_o heidelberge_n procure_v in_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o prince_n all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o duchy_n of_o saxony_n the_o duchy_n of_o brunswick_n and_o luneburge_n the_o duchy_n of_o megalopurge_n the_o duchy_n of_o wirtemberge_n all_o the_o church_n within_o the_o country_n of_o the_o marquesse_n of_o brandeburge_n and_o the_o marquesse_n of_o bid_v all_o the_o church_n within_o the_o government_n of_o the_o earldom_n of_o henneberge_n the_o earldom_n of_o swartzenberge_n the_o earldom_n of_o lenning_n the_o earldom_n of_o hannaw_n the_o earldom_n of_o oetinghe_a the_o earldom_n of_o mansfield_n the_o earldom_n of_o stalbergh_n the_o earldom_n of_o glich_n the_o earldom_n of_o rheinesterne_a and_o the_o earldom_n of_o leonstine_n and_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o barony_n of_o limpurge_n the_o barony_n of_o schenburge_n and_o the_o barony_n of_o wildenfield_n whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v all_o the_o church_n in_o four_o or_o five_o and_o thirty_o at_o the_o least_o free_a city_n with_o their_o territory_n the_o most_o of_o they_o as_o large_a and_o ample_a as_o geneva_n in_o none_o whereof_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n be_v erect_v which_o enumeration_n be_v a_o good_a evidence_n also_o to_o justify_v my_o answer_n to_o the_o next_o objection_n which_o be_v this_o 159._o some_o will_v say_v the_o protestant_n which_o be_v the_o bless_a instrument_n of_o god_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o this_o last_o age_n be_v think_v to_o have_v prefer_v the_o other_o discipline_n by_o presbytery_n before_o this_o by_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o in_o thus_o magnify_v the_o bishop_n you_o seem_v to_o join_v with_o the_o papist_n against_o they_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o those_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n allow_v the_o episcopal_a function_n and_o simple_o desire_v the_o continuance_n thereof_o if_o with_o it_o they_o may_v have_v enjoy_v the_o gospel_n for_o proof_n whereof_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o survey_v of_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n cap._n 8._o pag._n 110.111_o etc._n etc._n in_o refute_v of_o which_o answer_n the_o refuter_fw-la deal_v very_o absurd_o with_o i_o and_o the_o reverend_a author_n of_o the_o survey_v for_o when_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n contain_v many_o notable_a testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o i_o say_v the_o refuter_fw-la deal_v as_o a_o man_n resolve_v to_o deny_v my_o conclusion_n what_o proof_n so_o ever_o i_o shall_v bring_v against_o he_o and_o though_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o testimony_n for_o number_n and_o weight_n sufficient_a either_o to_o satisfy_v or_o to_o convince_v he_o if_o he_o will_v but_o have_v turn_v to_o the_o place_n yet_o he_o say_v he_o can_v possible_o see_v how_o i_o shall_v have_v any_o such_o opinion_n of_o those_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o write_n as_o he_o say_v do_v so_o often_o and_o so_o vehement_o profess_v the_o contrary_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o speak_v without_o ground_n he_o desire_v i_o to_o leave_v the_o surveyor_n and_o hear_v what_o he_o can_v say_v as_o if_o the_o surveyor_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v when_o the_o learned_a refuter_fw-la be_v to_o speak_v when_o as_o indeed_o our_o refuter_fw-la for_o aught_o i_o see_v by_o he_o be_v not_o for_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o judgement_n worthy_a to_o be_v name_v with_o that_o reverend_a author_n on_o the_o same_o day_n but_o though_o he_o will_v seem_v not_o to_o vouchsafe_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o survey_v yet_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o dare_v not_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n with_o those_o testimony_n which_o howsoever_o fore_o i_o do_v mention_n for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o may_v not_o now_o whole_o conceal_v from_o the_o reader_n and_o although_o i_o may_v by_o way_n of_o requital_n desire_v he_o to_o lay_v aside_o hâ—s_v misse-alledged_n allegation_n as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v examine_v and_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o those_o testimony_n cite_v by_o the_o surveyor_n yet_o i_o will_v vouchsafe_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o authority_n after_o i_o have_v recite_v some_o few_o testimony_n of_o the_o chief_a protestant_a writer_n as_o i_o find_v they_o cite_v by_o the_o surveyor_n refer_v the_o reader_n for_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o survey_v itself_o and_o first_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o augustane_n confession_n whereunto_o the_o chief_a learned_a man_n who_o first_o be_v call_v protestant_n do_v subscribe_v etc._n calvin_n soon_o after_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n and_o with_o the_o apology_n thereof_o we_o have_v oft_o protest_v say_v they_o 109._o that_o we_o do_v great_o approve_v the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n &_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o do_v desire_n to_o conserve_v they_o we_o do_v not_o mislike_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o compel_v we_o to_o do_v
against_o god_n commandment_n we_o do_v here_o protest_v 137._o and_o we_o will_v have_v it_o so_o record_v that_o we_o will_v willing_o preserve_v the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o canonical_a policy_n if_o the_o bishop_n will_v cease_v to_o tyrannize_v over_o our_o church_n this_o our_o mind_n or_o desire_n shall_v excuse_v we_o with_o all_o posterity_n both_o before_o god_n and_o all_o nation_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v overthrow_v by_o us._n i_o will_v to_o god_n it_o lay_v to_o i_o say_v melancthon_n 305._o to_o restore_v the_o government_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n by_o what_o right_a 389._o or_o law_n may_v we_o dissolve_v the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n if_o the_o bishop_n will_v grant_v we_o that_o which_o in_o reason_n they_o ought_v to_o grant_v and_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a yet_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a luther_n be_v ever_o of_o this_o opinion_n who_o many_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n i_o see_v do_v love_n but_o for_o that_o they_o think_v they_o have_v cast_v off_o their_o bishop_n by_o mean_n of_o he_o and_o have_v obtain_v a_o liberty_n which_o will_v not_o be_v profitable_a for_o our_o posterity_n will_v to_o god_n say_v george_n 6._o prince_n anhall_n that_o those_o which_o carry_v the_o name_n &_o title_n of_o bishop_n will_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v bishop_n indeed_o i_o wish_v they_o will_v teach_v nothing_o that_o be_v disagreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o rule_v their_o church_n thereby_o oh_o how_o willing_o and_o with_o what_o joy_n of_o heart_n will_v we_o receive_v they_o for_o our_o bishop_n reverence_v they_o obey_v they_o and_o yield_v unto_o they_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o ordination_n which_o we_o always_o and_o m._n luther_n both_o in_o word_n and_o in_o his_o write_n very_o often_o profess_v if_o they_o will_v bring_v unto_o we_o such_o a_o hierarchy_n say_v sadol_n calvin_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n shall_v so_o rule_v as_o that_o they_o refuse_v not_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n that_o they_o so_o depend_v upon_o he_o as_o their_o only_a head_n etc._n etc._n then_o sure_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o shall_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o that_o hierarchy_n reverent_o and_o with_o the_o great_a obedience_n that_o may_v be_v i_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o anathema_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a in_o the_o article_n ecclesiae_fw-la agree_v upon_o by_o melancthon_n bucer_n calvin_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n it_o be_v say_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n there_o be_v a_o profitable_a ordination_n that_o a_o b._n shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o many_o priest_n who_o shall_v rule_v the_o church_n by_o teach_v the_o gospel_n and_o by_o retain_v the_o discipline_n and_o who_o shall_v govern_v the_o priest_n themselves_o afterward_o also_o there_o be_v degree_n make_v of_o archbishop_n &_o above_o they_o of_o patriarch_n etc._n etc._n these_o ordination_n if_o those_o that_o govern_v do_v their_o duty_n as_o preach_v oversee_v the_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o church_n correct_v error_n and_o vice_n practise_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n etc._n etc._n be_v profitable_a to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o their_o addition_n to_o the_o say_a protest_v article_n as_o concern_v ordination_n we_o especial_o approve_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n this_o difficult_a and_o necessary_a charge_n for_o the_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v reformation_n be_v make_v that_o the_o bishop_n will_v take_v upon_o they_o and_o we_o hear_v that_o our_o learned_a man_n have_v express_o so_o yield_v ordination_n to_o those_o bishop_n if_o first_o there_o may_v be_v a_o reformation_n in_o a_o treatise_n make_v by_o bucer_n 95._o with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o say_v learned_a man_n and_o offer_v to_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v we_o must_v endeavour_n that_o that_o form_n and_o distribution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o the_o canon_n do_v prescribe_v to_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_n be_v restore_v and_o keep_v the_o same_o 565._o bucer_n speak_v of_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_n and_o of_o their_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n within_o their_o diocese_n and_o province_n he_o say_v this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o 67._o place_n now_o by_o the_o perpetual_a observation_n of_o all_o church_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n we_o do_v see_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o among_o priest_n to_o who_o the_o procuration_n of_o church_n be_v chief_o commit_v there_o shall_v be_v one_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o care_n &_o charge_n of_o diverse_a church_n and_o the_o whole_a ministry_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o charge_n he_o be_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v attribute_v peculiar_o unto_o these_o chief_a ruler_n of_o church_n and_o again_o 251._o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n one_o of_o the_o priest_n or_o pastor_n be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v to_o be_v the_o captain_n and_o prelate_n over_o the_o rest_n who_o go_v before_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n especial_o and_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o james_n act._n 1._o and_o after_o conclude_v in_o this_o sort_n the_o like_a ordination_n have_v be_v perpetual_o observe_v in_o other_o church_n likewise_o as_o we_o may_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n as_o tertullian_n cyprian_n irenaeus_n eusebius_n and_o other_o it_o be_v a_o most_o profitable_a order_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n say_v jacob_n 699._o heerbrandus_fw-la a_o very_a learned_a man_n if_o every_o particular_a province_n have_v her_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n their_o archbishop_n these_o few_o testimony_n among_o many_o do_v sufficient_o discover_v with_o what_o mind_n the_o refuter_fw-la desire_v i_o to_o lay_v they_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n aâ—ide_n and_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o his_o allegation_n as_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v they_o 6._o and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v with_o what_o conscience_n he_o either_o reject_v the_o former_a or_o allege_v these_o and_o first_o though_o he_o say_v he_o will_v pass_v by_o a_o epistle_n of_o one_o oram_n write_v under_o the_o name_n of_o lucifer_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n yet_o because_o he_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o turn_v to_o it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n as_o fit_v belike_o our_o bishop_n he_o be_v worthy_a not_o to_o pass_v unpunished_a when_o he_o come_v to_o light_v for_o that_o letter_n be_v a_o mere_a invective_n against_o the_o horrible_a enormity_n of_o the_o popish_a prelate_n speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o their_o office_n but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o refer_v the_o reader_n unto_o it_o what_o be_v his_o intent_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v apply_v the_o thing_n speak_v of_o their_o grievous_a enormity_n to_o our_o bishop_n then_o which_o he_o can_v not_o offer_v a_o great_a villainy_n to_o they_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n that_o have_v any_o moderation_n in_o he_o to_o read_v that_o epistle_n and_o by_o his_o intend_a application_n thereof_o to_o our_o bishop_n to_o judge_v of_o our_o refuter_n spirit_n though_o he_o profess_v in_o the_o last_o page_n how_o great_o he_o reverence_v the_o bishop_n person_n in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o let_v you_o think_v he_o have_v great_a store_n even_o while_o he_o quote_v either_o not_o protestant_n or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o our_o age_n of_o who_o alone_o the_o question_n be_v he_o say_v he_o will_v pass_v by_o also_o that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la part_n 2._o c._n 15._o and_o well_o may_v he_o pass_v by_o he_o for_o though_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o priestly_a character_n be_v the_o same_o in_o priest_n and_o bishop_n yea_o in_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o essential_a authority_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o likewise_o in_o imitation_n of_o jerome_n hold_v that_o episcopus_fw-la and_o presbyter_n at_o the_o first_o be_v one_o etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o he_o no_o more_o disallow_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n then_o either_o some_o other_o papist_n who_o have_v contend_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o order_v in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v and_o make_v his_o maker_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n himself_o that_o therefore_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v of_o one_o order_n or_o then_o jerome_n who_o though_o he_o say_v episcopus_fw-la
must_v be_v give_v he_o as_o deserve_v it_o whether_o he_o need_v or_o not_o for_o although_o it_o be_v a_o cry_a sin_n and_o do_v offend_v more_o against_o charity_n to_o hold_v it_o from_o he_o if_o he_o need_v yet_o it_o offend_v as_o much_o against_o justice_n to_o withhold_v the_o stipend_n from_o the_o workman_n that_o be_v not_o in_o need_n the_o stipend_n which_o paul_n appoint_v to_o presbyter_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o pain_n in_o edify_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v as_o due_a in_o justice_n to_o they_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n as_o the_o stipend_n be_v due_a to_o a_o carpenter_n that_o build_v a_o house_n and_o as_o it_o be_v injustice_n join_v with_o folly_n for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o give_v the_o carpenter_n his_o stipend_n unless_o he_o be_v poor_a the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o stipend_n deny_v to_o presbyter_n for_o their_o wealth_n which_o be_v due_a for_o their_o work_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v utter_v in_o rancour_n and_o gall_n but_o the_o point_n be_v these_o first_o that_o it_o do_v not_o become_v i_o &c_n &c_n to_o call_v it_o a_o beggarly_a maintenance_n second_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o be_v give_v to_o our_o churchwarden_n that_o be_v creep_v into_o their_o room_n the_o three_o which_o be_v more_o plain_o utter_v in_o the_o abortive_a book_n that_o the_o like_a perhaps_o will_v not_o make_v d._n d._n rich_a in_o what_o sense_n i_o call_v it_o beggarly_a alm_n give_v only_o in_o charity_n oppose_v it_o to_o honourable_a stipend_n due_a in_o justice_n i_o have_v already_o explain_v to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v our_o churchwarden_n have_v less_o trouble_n have_v notwithstanding_o no_o less_o allowance_n than_o your_o elder_n for_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o and_o where_o you_o say_v our_o churchwarden_n be_v creep_v into_o their_o room_n you_o must_v first_o prove_v that_o ever_o they_o have_v a_o room_n in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o will_v never_o grant_v that_o our_o churchwarden_n be_v your_o elder_n successor_n till_o you_o have_v prove_v your_o elder_n to_o have_v be_v their_o predecessor_n and_o whereas_o you_o make_v yourselves_o merry_a with_o my_o want_n of_o riches_n as_o you_o do_v before_o with_o my_o want_n of_o preferment_n i_o tell_v you_o plain_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v poor_a than_o m.d._n be_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n then_o to_o be_v as_o rich_a as_o some_o of_o you_o by_o maintain_v a_o faction_n to_o be_v maintain_v by_o it_o 440.441_o thus_o have_v i_o maintain_v my_o assumption_n and_o the_o prosyllogisme_n thereof_o concern_v their_o confession_n now_o i_o will_v prove_v by_o another_o argument_n that_o the_o honour_n of_o maintenance_n be_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n due_a to_o lay-elder_n and_o that_o the_o lay-eldership_n be_v not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n nor_o have_v any_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v often_o hear_v great_a word_n that_o your_o presbyterian_a discipline_n be_v a_o essential_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n if_o not_o a_o article_n of_o your_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n unless_o we_o also_o embrace_v the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n mean_v the_o pretend_a discipline_n that_o your_o discipline_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n wherein_o your_o presbyter_n hold_v as_o it_o be_v christ_n sceptre_n that_o to_o deny_v this_o discipline_n demonst_a &_o yet_o to_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o king_n be_v with_o the_o soldier_n that_o crucify_v he_o to_o put_v a_o reed_n in_o his_o hand_n demonsâ—_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n on_o his_o head_n that_o in_o the_o second_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o your_o discipline_n may_v be_v advance_v that_o the_o question_n between_o the_o bb._n and_o you_o be_v about_o no_o less_o matter_n than_o this_o ibid._n whether_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v king_n or_o no_o that_o in_o deny_v your_o discipline_n we_o be_v the_o man_n that_o say_v luke_n 19_o cipl_n we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o and_o to_o we_o be_v apply_v that_o terrible_a doom_n those_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o have_v i_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o bring_v hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o and_o many_o such_o like_a speech_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o your_o own_o device_n be_v not_o far_o from_o blasphemy_n these_o confident_a speech_n consider_v a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o you_o have_v most_o evident_a certain_a and_o undeniable_a ground_n for_o your_o presbytery_n but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v your_o proof_n &_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o record_n of_o antiquity_n i_o profess_v unfeigned_o &_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v that_o man_n of_o read_v shall_v approve_v &_o man_n of_o sincerity_n shall_v urge_v so_o confident_o and_o maintain_v so_o resolute_o even_o unto_o silence_v and_o deprivation_n such_o not_o only_o humane_a device_n but_o mere_a novelty_n as_o the_o sacred_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n for_o which_o after_o all_o the_o search_n which_o have_v be_v make_v there_o can_v be_v produce_v any_o sound_a testimony_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o point_n you_o say_v if_o you_o deny_v my_o aforesaid_a assumption_n that_o to_o lay-elder_n govern_v well_o double_a honour_n be_v due_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n i_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o far_o from_o assign_v this_o double_a honour_n to_o they_o that_o neither_o their_o work_n or_o office_n itself_o for_o which_o that_o honour_n shall_v be_v due_a to_o they_o nor_o their_o quality_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v qualify_v for_o that_o office_n nor_o themselves_o scripture_n or_o their_o name_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v know_v be_v once_o mention_v or_o intimate_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o first_o as_o touch_v their_o office_n it_o be_v by_o they_o assign_v either_o to_o their_o elder_n several_o or_o to_o the_o elder-ship_n joint_o their_o duty_n several_o be_v to_o be_v watchman_n in_o the_o church_n have_v their_o several_a ward_n or_o precinct_n appoint_v to_o they_o wherein_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o avoid_v offence_n and_o other_o occurrent_n for_o pervert_v disorder_n the_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v to_o inquire_v into_o and_o to_o pry_v into_o their_o fault_n that_o if_o they_o be_v secret_a or_o small_a they_o may_v admonish_v the_o offender_n priuâ—ly_o if_o open_a or_o great_a they_o may_v inform_v the_o consistory_n thereof_o and_o for_o other_o occurrent_n they_o be_v to_o look_v that_o good_a order_n be_v keep_v especial_o respect_v the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v to_o inform_v their_o pastor_n if_o there_o be_v any_o child_n in_o their_o ward_n to_o be_v baptize_v if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o their_o precinct_n late_o come_v into_o the_o parish_n to_o acquaint_v the_o minister_n before_o the_o communion_n and_o at_o the_o communion_n to_o keep_v back_o those_o who_o religion_n and_o honesty_n be_v not_o know_v and_o who_o the_o minister_n have_v not_o deal_v withal_o before_o wherefore_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o manner_n they_o be_v by_o they_o compare_v to_o the_o censor_n of_o the_o roman_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o good_a order_n they_o be_v as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o athenian_n the_o joint-office_n of_o the_o elder_n be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n or_o eldership_n consistory_n or_o sacred_a senate_n which_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n who_o by_o common_a counsel_n and_o authority_n do_v rule_n and_o govern_v the_o same_o for_o as_o lacedaemon_n have_v her_o seignory_n athens_n her_o high_a court_n of_o the_o areopagiâ—â—s_n rome_n her_o senate_n and_o every_o kingdom_n their_o counsel_n so_o every_o church_n that_o be_v every_o parish_n according_a to_o the_o new_a disciplinarian_n must_v have_v her_o presbytery_n or_o sacred_a senate_n unto_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereby_o be_v mean_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o authority_n this_o authority_n respect_v either_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o offender_n officer_n as_o pastor_n doctor_n elder_n deacon_n concern_v who_o the_o eldership_n have_v authority_n to_o elect_v ordain_v deprive_v or_o depose_v they_o as_o touch_v offender_n the_o eldership_n have_v authority_n to_o censure_v they_o either_o by_o reproof_n suspension_n or_o excommunication_n believe_v i_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v commit_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n then_o have_v they_o a_o office_n of_o
great_a consequence_n indeed_o 5_o but_o if_o you_o remember_v their_o own_o position_n â—_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v perfect_o describe_v all_o the_o lawful_a office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o no_o office_n or_o call_n in_o the_o church_n be_v lawful_a but_o that_o which_o be_v direct_o warrant_v out_o of_o the_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n for_o which_o coreh_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v punish_v in_o that_o they_o presume_v though_o they_o be_v levites_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n that_o for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n then_o can_v you_o not_o but_o expect_v most_o manifest_a &_o pregnant_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n direct_o warrant_v this_o whole_a office_n and_o all_o the_o branch_n thereof_o or_o if_o you_o fail_v of_o your_o expectation_n you_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o the_o extreme_a boldness_n of_o they_o who_o hold_v these_o position_n impose_v upon_o the_o church_n a_o office_n of_o such_o authority_n not_o as_o a_o humane_a policy_n but_o as_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o one_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n can_v they_o produce_v scripture_n pursue_v any_o one_o part_n of_o their_o lay-elder_n office_n upon_o my_o credit_n not_o one_o for_o first_o a_o peculiar_a office_n either_o of_o spiritual_a watchman_n the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v none_o beside_o prophet_n and_o priest_n or_o minister_n or_o of_o censor_n of_o man_n manner_n beside_o minister_n and_o magistrate_n and_o much_o less_o do_v the_o scripture_n appoint_v a_o peculiar_a officer_n to_o be_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brother_n indeed_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n mutual_o to_o exercise_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n by_o instruct_v exhort_v admonish_a rebuke_v comfort_v one_o another_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n sâ—ith_n to_o consider_v or_o observe_v onâ—_n another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n we_o may_v not_o be_v of_o cain_n mind_n 1_o who_o say_v be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n we_o be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v keeper_n and_o observer_n of_o our_o brethren_n as_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o further_o and_o advance_v the_o salvation_n one_o of_o another_o the_o lord_n have_v charge_v thou_o in_o the_o law_n 19_o free_o to_o rebuke_v thy_o brother_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o rest_v upon_o he_o and_o likewise_o in_o the_o gospel_n 17_o if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o either_o commit_v a_o injury_n against_o thou_o or_o give_v thou_o offence_n by_o some_o sin_n commit_v in_o thy_o knowledge_n lay_v by_o his_o evil_a example_n a_o scandal_n or_o stumble_a block_n in_o thy_o way_n go_v and_o reprous_a he_o private_o between_o thou_o &_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v win_v thy_o brother_n but_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o take_v yet_o with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o tell_v the_o assembly_n etc._n etc._n but_o a_o special_a church-officer_n to_o pry_v into_o other_o man_n fault_n such_o as_o s._n peter_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n do_v not_o appoint_v and_o much_o less_o to_o inform_v against_o or_o to_o accuse_v private_a offender_n such_o as_o we_o call_v promoter_n and_o the_o grecian_n sycophant_n as_o for_o their_o divide_n of_o parish_n into_o ward_n and_o award_v they_o to_o several_a elder_n as_o also_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n assign_v to_o their_o elder_n of_o acquaint_v the_o minister_n who_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a what_o new_a parishioner_n be_v come_v of_o help_v at_o the_o communion_n and_o repel_v some_o there_o from_o they_o must_v and_o do_v confess_v they_o have_v no_o scripture_n for_o they_o and_o yet_o all_o these_o duty_n must_v be_v think_v to_o be_v prescribe_v in_o god_n word_n 122_o to_o which_o purpose_n the_o argument_n which_o some_o of_o their_o chief_a writer_n do_v use_v be_v these_o first_o that_o although_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o special_o express_v in_o scripture_n answer_v yet_o forasmuch_o as_o offence_n must_v be_v avoid_v and_o those_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n must_v be_v perform_v as_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o good_a order_n provide_v for_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o officer_n or_o elder_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v belong_v therefore_o satis_fw-la ut_fw-la opinor_fw-la apparet_fw-la haec_fw-la ad_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la officium_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la referenda_fw-la esse_fw-la i_o think_v it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o office_n of_o elder_n their_o argument_n stand_v thus_o all_o necessary_a duty_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o assign_v to_o other_o officer_n or_o elder_n it_o have_v appoint_v to_o these_o elder_n but_o the_o duty_n before_o speak_v of_o be_v necessary_a duty_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o assign_v to_o any_o other_o officer_n or_o elder_n therefore_o the_o duty_n before_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n have_v assign_v to_o these_o elder_n it_o seem_v by_o the_o proposition_n that_o the_o lay-elder_n have_v beg_v a_o book_n of_o concealment_n that_o they_o may_v be_v authorize_v to_o deal_v in_o all_o these_o cause_n for_o which_o other_o man_n have_v not_o express_v commission_n but_o first_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v grant_v they_o any_o such_o concealment_n nay_o i_o most_o confident_o avow_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v conceal_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v not_o once_o mention_v they_o in_o any_o place_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v case_n omit_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o assign_v to_o other_o elder_n or_o officer_n we_o may_v think_v it_o have_v refer_v they_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o sovereign_n râ—â—â—er_v then_o to_o they_o who_o it_o never_o mention_v second_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v many_o necessary_a duty_n the_o performance_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o assign_v to_o any_o public_a officer_n at_o all_o as_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v special_a office_n appoint_v for_o they_o but_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o every_o christian_a as_o the_o aforesaid_a duty_n which_o concern_v the_o avoid_n of_o scandale_n the_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n likewise_o there_o be_v duty_n respect_v outward_a order_n and_o decency_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o prescribe_v in_o particular_a and_o much_o less_o assign_v to_o any_o peculiar_a office_n but_o the_o determination_n of_o these_o particular_n and_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o function_n or_o person_n whereunto_o they_o shall_v be_v assign_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o sovereign_n and_o to_o such_o purpose_n other_o church_n may_v appoint_v lay-elder_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v churchwarden_n so_o they_o do_v not_o urge_v they_o as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n nor_o give_v they_o commission_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o thing_n above_o their_o reach_n as_o be_v peculiar_a either_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n their_o second_o argument_n as_o for_o that_o part_n of_o their_o office_n of_o take_v heed_n to_o offence_n 〈◊〉_d who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o charge_n proper_o appertain_v unto_o the_o elder_n see_v they_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o oversee_v and_o to_o govern_v for_o this_o oversight_n can_v have_v but_o two_o part_n only_o whereof_o the_o first_o partain_v to_o doctrine_n &_o religion_n the_o other_o to_o life_n and_o manner_n see_v then_o that_o two_o sort_n of_o elder_n be_v express_o name_v by_o saint_n paul_n whereof_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v occupy_v in_o preach_v and_o doctrine_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o other_o shall_v have_v charge_n of_o manner_n and_o conversation_n for_o that_o only_o remain_v this_o discourse_n contain_v 2._o syllogism_n the_o first_o all_o presbyter_n who_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o oversee_v and_o govern_v have_v not_o that_o oversight_n which_o respect_v doctrine_n and_o religion_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o manner_n and_o care_n of_o avoid_v offence_n for_o these_o be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o oversight_n the_o lay-elder_n be_v such_o presbyter_n as_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o oversee_v &_o govern_v have_v not_o that_o oversight_n which_o respect_v doctrine_n and_o religion_n therefore_o the_o lay-elder_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o manner_n and_o care_n of_o avoid_v offence_n the_o 2._o if_o the_o apostle_n express_o name_v 2._o sort_n of_o elder_n distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o 2._o part_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o oversight_n viz_o